faith_n to_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v noated_a judgement_n charity_n in_o favourable_a judgement_n charitye_n also_o appear_v in_o he_o in_o that_o he_o judge_v well_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n for_o look_v what_o he_o himself_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o they_o see_v he_o answer_v for_o they_o who_o be_v never_o ask_v before_o any_o such_o question_n say_v and_o we_o believe_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o confession_n seem_v nothing_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n i_o answer_v although_o the_o twelve_o have_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n teach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v confess_v he_o td_v be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n m._n for_o at_o another_o time_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o faith_n say_v 17.5_o luke_n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n a._n moreover_o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o peter_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereupon_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 7._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n jesus_n answer_v they_o m._n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o singular_a purpose_n peter_n be_v of_o a_o good_a nature_n and_o disposition_n think_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o sinceritye_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o of_o the_o which_o he_o seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o boast_v he_o know_v that_o this_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v singularlye_o and_o special_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a who_o the_o lord_n so_o special_o have_v choose_v the_o to_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o therefore_o bold_o as_o persuade_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n he_o fayde_v and_o we_o believe_v now_o the_o lord_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o this_o security_n and_o persuasion_n not_o only_o from_o he_o but_o also_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o further_a also_o to_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o he_o but_o follow_v he_o of_o their_o own_o fréewyll_n many_o forsake_v he_o through_o their_o unbelief_n when_o as_o in_o that_o small_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v special_o choose_v there_o be_v one_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o only_o unbeléeving_a but_o also_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_a a_o devil_n the_o lord_n i_o say_v seek_v these_o thing_n say_v have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n b._n the_o greek_n call_v he_o the_o devil_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v satan_n by_o this_o therefore_o that_o he_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v a_o devil_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v his_o adversarye_n and_o enemy_n and_o not_o a_o disciple_n although_o he_o be_v choose_v with_o other_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o external_a call_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o among_o they_o c._n for_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v twelve_o it_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o external_a purpose_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o which_o be_v predestinate_a to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o see_v they_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n it_o become_v they_o to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o piety_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o he_o put_v here_o choose_v for_o the_o most_o notable_a and_o excellent_a among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n m._n concern_v their_o election_n read_v the_o three_o of_o mark_n and_o the_o sixth_o of_o luke_n and_o mathewe_n repeat_v their_o name_n in_o order_n in_o the_o tenthe_n chapter_n and_o when_o he_o call_v judas_n a_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o name_n to_o make_v he_o very_o detestable_a for_o they_o be_v deceyve_v which_o extenuate_v the_o odious_a title_n of_o this_o vice_n and_o verylye_o they_o which_o profane_v so_o holy_a a_o office_n can_v be_v sufficient_o hate_v and_o detest_a those_o angel_n be_v call_v teacher_n which_o do_v very_o well_o discharge_v their_o ambassage_n right_o 2.7_o mala._n 2.7_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v choose_v into_o so_o honourable_a a_o office_n do_v by_o his_o own_o wickedness_n degenerate_a from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n why_o such_o be_v call_v develle_n name_o because_o god_n do_v geve_v more_o lybertye_n to_o satan_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a minister_n than_o against_o any_o other_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v they_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v pastor_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o devillishe_a madness_n insomuche_o that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o brute_n beast_n we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n but_o must_v rather_o commend_v the_o same_o see_v such_o sharp_a vengeance_n follow_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n judas_n be_v here_o call_v the_o devil_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n as_o for_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o minister_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v by_o 71._o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o m_o the_o evangelist_n seek_v diligent_o to_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o wrong_n or_o false_a suspicion_n to_o light_v upon_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a apostle_n of_o christ_n let_v all_o these_o imitate_v this_o diligence_n which_o desire_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n may_v stand_v safe_a and_o sound_o c._n and_o although_o judas_n conscience_n do_v accuse_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v any_o whit_n move_v so_o dull_a be_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v their_o wound_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n they_o be_v so_o brazen_a face_v that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o the_o best_a man_n r._n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o that_o all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v elect_v be_v not_o elect_v bu_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o to_o much_o flatter_v himself_o and_o be_v secure_a because_o of_o certain_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v receyve_v for_o he_o which_o have_v obtain_v so_o great_a gift_n that_o he_o can_v work_v sign_n by_o which_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o wonderful_a covetousness_n can_v receyve_v no_o profit_n neither_o by_o benefit_n neither_o by_o gift_n neither_o by_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n neither_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o foot_n neither_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o table_n neither_o by_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o money_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o destruction_n â§_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v about_o in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o go_v about_o in_o jury_n because_o that_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o after_o these_o thing_n b._n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v béefore_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o the_o jews_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o heal_v the_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v disease_v eight_o and_o thirtye_n year_n and_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n these_o thing_n he_o repeat_v here_o in_o one_o word_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o go_v at_o this_o time_n into_o galilee_n bu_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v willing_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o blood_n thirstye_a man_n and_o from_o conspirator_n of_o murder_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o gentle_a and_o humble_a and_o upon_o such_o as_o reverence_v his_o word_n m._n the_o nobilitye_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n
to_o pass_v and_o then_o if_o they_o can_v not_o snare_v he_o with_o word_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o therefore_o christ_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v already_o yet_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n c._n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o time_n bridle_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n m._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawefull_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a 40._o and_o go_v away_o again_o beyond_o jordane_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n before_o have_v baptize_v and_o there_o he_o abide_v m._n christ_n leave_v jerusalem_n go_v over_o jordane_n for_o because_o that_o region_n as_o a_o sanctuary_n serve_v for_o his_o security_n and_o rest_n for_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o farther_z any_o place_n be_v from_o they_o the_o more_o convenient_a the_o same_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o again_o the_o more_o near_o the_o more_o perilouse_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o abide_v in_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o place_n in_o the_o whoale_n world_n foot_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n kingdom_n jerusalem_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o a._n the_o law_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 24._o i_o king_n 24._o m_o euenso_fw-la the_o near_o that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n the_o more_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n c._n christ_n therefore_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o use_v occasion_n where_o john_n before_o have_v baptize_v bu_n he_o go_v apart_o into_o that_o place_n that_o by_o his_o presence_n he_o may_v bring_v in_o rememberaunce_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v many_o to_o jesus_n the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o himself_o whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v 41._o and_o many_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a and_o many_o resort_v to_o he_o m._n as_o the_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candelsticke_n can_v be_v hide_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o reprobate_n find_v many_o which_o follow_v the_o same_o though_o it_o flee_v away_o bu_n faithful_a sheep_n will_v never_o forsake_v their_o shepherd_n m._n there_o be_v a_o type_n before_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o david_n to_o who_o he_o flée_v from_o the_o face_n of_o saul_n 57.20_o esa_n 57.20_o many_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o jury._n euenso_fw-la the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n have_v so_o little_a success_n that_o they_o rather_o serve_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o same_o a._n a_o notable_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o and_o also_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n the_o which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v mark_n and_o consider_v which_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o everye_o city_n c._n therefore_o this_o concourse_n of_o people_n here_o show_v that_o christ_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v solitary_a that_o he_o may_v cease_v from_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n but_o that_o he_o may_v erect_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n when_o as_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v his_o proper_a seat_n have_v reject_v he_o and_o very_o this_o be_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o temple_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v be_v become_v adenne_n of_o théeve_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o profane_a place_n john_n do_v no_o miracle_n bu_n many_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o partly_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o special_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n c._n they_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o john_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n whereas_o john_n have_v do_v no_o miracle_n bu_n god_n will_v have_v no_o miracle_n do_v by_o john_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v attribute_v to_o much_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o testify_v r._n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v hide_v unto_o this_o present_a day_n 6_o deu_fw-la 34_o 6_o and_o that_o by_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o supersticicious_a flesh_n in_o visit_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n even_o so_o for_o just_a cause_n john_n than_o who_o otherwise_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a among_o woman_n child_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v join_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o people_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o beléeve_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v distribute_v according_a to_o his_o divine_n will_v not_o all_o to_o everye_o one_o but_o to_o everye_o one_o somewhat_o even_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v not_o all_o one_o action_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n before_o god_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o many_o gift_n i2_n rom._n i2_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o acceptable_a work_n and_o labour_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o only_a necessary_a gift_n which_o justifi_v and_o save_v all_o other_o gift_n whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o corporal_a serve_v not_o to_o justification_n but_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o john_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n bu_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v famous_a with_o miracle_n m._n for_o this_o glory_n be_v due_a unto_o christ_n who_o also_o be_v glorify_v wrought_v great_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n c._n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_n that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o judge_v by_o miracle_n although_o miracle_n 7.12_o ma_fw-fr 24_o 24_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o math._n 7.12_o be_v join_v to_o doctrine_n have_v no_o small_a weight_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v c._n this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o add_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o double_a argument_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o see_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v true_a which_o john_n bear_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o because_o his_o miracle_n make_v he_o more_o famous_a m._n we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o not_o present_o understand_v serve_v in_o due_a time_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n a._n the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v preched_a in_o vain_a but_o at_o the_o length_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a time_n 42._o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o m._n where_o do_v they_o believe_v in_o that_o place_n into_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v flee_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o malicious_a wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o these_o man_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_n of_o john_n they_o be_v so_o little_o offend_v by_o that_o flight_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o still_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o christ_n preach_v but_o also_o condemn_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v to_o god_n this_o present_a age_n have_v many_o such_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n will_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n against_o all_o offence_n and_o let_v which_o the_o wicked_a can_v object_v â§_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n 1._o a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a name_v lazarus_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a r._n this_o whoale_n chapter_n almost_o make_v only_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n howbeit_o a_o short_a discourse_n may_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n so_o large_o describe_v the_o same_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v wrighten_a for_o our_o learning_n m._n for_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n
god_n have_v not_o neither_o can_v have_v at_o any_o time_n he_o which_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n therefore_o miserablye_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v no_o less_o than_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o have_v no_o surgeon_n be_v sure_o to_o dye_v or_o than_o he_o which_o be_v adjudge_v to_o dye_v have_v no_o redeemer_n even_o so_o verylye_n christ_n redéeme_v not_o they_o eternallye_o from_o everlasting_a death_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o alone_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n only_o c._n they_o therefore_o which_o reject_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o find_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o severe_a punisher_n of_o such_o wicked_a and_o foul_a contempt_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o most_o wicked_a be_v their_o ingratitude_n which_o make_v it_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 10.6_o 2._o cor._n 10.6_o both_o these_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o well_o express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n the_o vengeance_n against_o all_o the_o adversaries_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v fulfil_v for_o his_o word_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n principal_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o salvation_n and_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o condemnation_n because_o they_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v rather_o have_v he_o the_o author_n of_o death_n than_o of_o life_n this_o word_n world_n be_v twice_o repeat_v that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v himself_o exclude_v if_o so_o be_v he_o continue_v in_o faith_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o beieeve_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o r._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o preach_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v he_o that_o bleeve_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o a._n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 16._o mark_n 16._o he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v m._n therefore_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o judgement_n god_n faith_n justifi_v before_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v justification_n before_o god_n to_o faith_n the_o which_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o to_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v account_v for_o just_a he_o say_v not_o whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_v but_o he_o say_v whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v save_v the_o sentence_n of_o deserve_a condemnation_n also_o be_v take_v away_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n 8._o rom_n 8._o c._n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o oftentimes_o and_o so_o diligent_o inculcate_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v out_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v how_o necessary_a the_o certainty_n and_o stabilitye_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o tremble_a and_o oppress_a fear_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o he_o pronounce_v again_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o condemnation_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o which_o also_o moor_n at_o large_a he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v bu_n but_o if_o for_o faith_n sake_n a_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o here_o plain_o affirm_v where_o be_v now_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n where_o be_v the_o ronishie_n satisfaction_n yea_o where_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a human_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n surelye_o they_o be_v vanish_v away_o and_o perish_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o truth_n have_v say_v which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v who_o so_o ever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v double_a and_o consist_v of_o contrary_n c._n and_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reméedye_n by_o which_o any_o man_n may_v escape_v death_n than_o by_o beléeve_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n for_o all_o those_o life_n faith_n contain_v life_n which_o reject_v that_o life_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n because_o life_n consist_v only_o in_o faith_n r._n therefore_o as_o nothing_o save_v but_o faith_n so_o nothing_o condemn_v but_o infidelitye_n and_o faith_n therefore_o save_v because_o it_o receyve_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o christ_n and_o work_v also_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o â—â—beléever_n for_o as_o it_o receive_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o it_o bestow_v the_o same_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o brethren_n faith_n work_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o charitye_n but_o unbeléefe_n therefore_o condemn_v because_o it_o reject_v and_o contemn_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o wickedness_n condemn_v unbelief_n condemn_v for_o as_o it_o receyve_v all_o unrighteousness_n from_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o lie_n even_o so_o also_o it_o commit_v all_o evyll_n unbelefe_n work_n of_o unbelefe_n against_o god_n and_o man_n it_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v just_a it_o always_o sin_v it_o continual_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o just_a sentence_n whosoever_o beleve_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o c._n and_o he_o use_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n of_o the_o verb_n for_o a_o great_a emphasis_n of_o force_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a express_v and_o declare_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o utter_a destruction_n for_o unbeléever_n but_o we_o must_v noote_v that_o christ_n speak_v special_o of_o those_o who_o impiety_n shall_v bewray_v themselves_o in_o the_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n for_o we_o must_v not_o apply_v this_o sentence_n to_o everye_o one_o that_o beléeve_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n sometime_o beléeve_v not_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o he_o persecute_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n be_v come_v by_o believe_v he_o be_v save_v and_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n also_o the_o elect_a be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o unbeléefe_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o a._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o ourselves_o 3.3_o titus_n 3.3_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceyve_v serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o voluptuousness_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n full_a of_o hate_n hate_v one_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n to_o manward_n appear_v etc._n etc._n m._n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o persevere_v in_o unbeléefe_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n one_o only_a saviour_n which_o shall_v take_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o malediction_n and_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v abolish_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n from_o malediction_n and_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o innocent_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o blessedness_n without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o other_o benediction_n purgation_n satisfaction_n absolution_n and_o salvation_n whereupon_o it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o have_v not_o this_o son_n in_o who_o alone_o consist_v life_n and_o redemption_n
b._n the_o lord_n who_o know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o multitude_n his_o elect_v which_o hear_v he_o with_o fruit_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v open_o preach_v to_o other_o also_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o dismay_v with_o their_o wickedness_n rashness_n and_o disdain_n which_o dery_v he_o begin_v open_o to_o tell_v they_o boath_n who_o be_v this_o celestial_a bread_n in_o deed_n and_o also_o how_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o same_o c._n first_o of_o all_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v before_o their_o face_n that_o bread_n which_o mockingly_a they_o require_v secondelye_o he_o reprehend_v they_o but_o he_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o great_a ingratitude_n m._n he_o may_v have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o saviour_n and_o the_o quickener_n but_o there_o be_v more_o consolation_n &_o sweetness_n contain_v in_o this_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o first_o of_o all_o what_o other_o use_n be_v there_o of_o bread_n than_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v even_o so_o very_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o we_o meat_n and_o life_n furthermore_o how_o precious_a bread_n be_v to_o the_o hungary_n &_o how_o gréede_o the_o same_o be_v seek_v experience_n teach_v euenso_fw-la how_o gréede_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o we_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o metaphor_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o which_o figure_n to_o teach_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a be_v more_o apt_a and_o meet_a than_o simple_a and_o plain_a speech_n howbeit_o we_o must_v note_n life_n bread_n do_v not_o give_v life_n that_o by_o this_o word_n bread_n the_o quicken_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v as_o we_o feel_v the_o same_o for_o bread_n do_v not_o give_v life_n but_o do_v only_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o that_o state_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o benefit_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o only_o retain_v life_n but_o have_v also_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n wherefore_o this_o similitude_n be_v improper_a in_o some_o part_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurditye_n at_o all_o in_o this_o because_o christ_n frame_v his_o oration_n and_o talk_n by_o the_o circomstaunce_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o m._n now_o he_o show_v how_o this_o bread_n may_v be_v take_v to_o bring_v life_n and_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v which_o be_v when_o we_o receyve_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n for_o it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n the_o unbeléeving_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n because_o they_o always_o abide_v empty_a but_o christ_n be_v then_o make_v our_o bread_n when_o we_o come_v hungerye_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v us._n b._n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v to_o receyve_v he_o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v give_v to_o do_v this_o he_o shall_v not_o hunger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n the_o very_a same_o also_o he_o now_o speak_v by_o another_o allegory_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o in_o like_o manner_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o saviour_n but_o not_o to_o thirst_n be_v to_o want_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v thorough_o bless_v the_o which_o begin_v to_o be_v here_o in_o those_o which_o have_v give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v finish_v when_o this_o body_n of_o we_o be_v restore_v again_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v bear_v his_o image_n 15.49_o 1._o cor._n 15.49_o which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a adam_n shall_v never_o thirst_v c._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v without_o reason_n because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o to_o quench_v thirst_n but_o to_o put_v away_o hunger_n therefore_o christ_n attribute_v more_o to_o the_o bread_n than_o the_o nature_n thereof_o will_v bear_v but_o in_o that_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n only_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n because_o he_o have_v so_o make_v his_o comparison_n with_o his_o heavenlye_a power_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v sustain_v in_o life_n nevertheless_o by_o this_o word_n bread_n he_o understand_v all_o manner_n of_o nutriment_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o his_o country_n for_o the_o hebrews_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n which_o be_v when_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a use_v to_o call_v dinner_n and_o supper_n eat_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o fourtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o luke_n also_o when_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n our_o daily_o bread_n we_o comprehend_v drink_n and_o the_o other_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o life_n the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v this_o whosoever_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n to_o receyve_v life_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o necessarye_n to_o the_o full_a r._n to_o this_o also_o the_o prophet_n have_v respect_n when_o they_o promise_v plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v hongary_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v thirsty_a neither_o shall_v heat_n smite_v they_o nor_o the_o son_n for_o he_o that_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o 1â—_n esa_n 49_o 1â—_n even_o to_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n shall_v he_o drive_v they_o to_o be_v short_a he_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o by_o faith_n possess_v christ_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o have_v nothing_o although_o he_o possess_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v not_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o therefore_o thou_o want_v thou_o haste_v not_o faith_n if_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o want_v not_o 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o have_v see_v i_o and_o yet_o you_o believe_v not_o m._n in_o these_o word_n he_o strike_v the_o hardness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o see_v see_v not_o neither_o yet_o beleve_v affirm_v that_o this_o their_o incredulity_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v not_o taste_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o bread_n &_o that_o the_o same_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v in_o vain_a whatsoever_o be_v speak_v concern_v that_o bread_n c._n for_o they_o do_v wicked_o reject_v the_o gift_n offer_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v from_o they_o all_o excuse_n for_o except_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o his_o power_n and_o have_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n may_v have_v mitigate_v their_o fault_n but_o in_o that_o they_o do_v reject_v his_o doctrine_n who_o before_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n messiah_n it_o be_v extreme_a disdain_n and_o contempt_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o man_n will_v never_o have_v so_o wilful_o resist_v god_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v know_v with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.8_o 1._o cor._n 2.8_o they_o will_v never_o have_v crucefy_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v know_v he_o but_o because_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o see_v that_o which_o by_o and_o by_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n because_o satan_n darken_v their_o mind_n this_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o have_v see_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o bodily_a sight_n but_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v for_o wilful_a blindness_n because_o they_o may_v have_v know_v who_o he_o have_v be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o they_o be_v let_v by_o their_o own_o malice_n b._n therefore_o he_o note_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v a_o litlle_n before_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o sign_n for_o by_o the_o sign_n they_o see_v who_o he_o be_v namely_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o withstand_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o from_o the_o father_n as_o straight_o way_n he_o show_v 37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n geve_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o all_o that_o the_o father_n geve_v i_o m._n by_o these_o word_n the_o
meet_v christ_n that_o she_o may_v secret_o entertain_v he_o because_o he_o have_v but_o late_o escape_v out_o of_o peril_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v scarce_o appease_v which_o be_v a_o little_a mitigate_v by_o his_o departure_n into_o galilee_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o return_n again_o may_v have_v more_o violent_o burst_v forth_o but_o mary_n sit_v still_o in_o the_o house_n m_o mary_n know_v not_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o if_o she_o have_v no_o doubt_n she_o will_v have_v go_v forth_o with_o her_o sister_n to_o meet_v he_o 21._o then_o say_v martha_n unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o dye_v m._n it_o beseem_v he_o which_o receive_v and_o entertain_v a_o guest_n to_o use_v frendlye_a word_n in_o salute_v and_o welcom_v that_o so_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o good_a will_n and_o fren_z hart_n so_o martha_n here_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o begin_v with_o a_o complaint_n howbeit_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o do_v modest_o declare_v her_o mind_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v thou_o lord_n by_o thy_o presence_n can_v have_v deliver_v my_o brother_n from_o death_n yea_o thou_o can_v do_v it_o yet_o because_o god_n will_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o and_o speak_v thus_o she_o do_v rather_o follow_v her_o affection_n then_o keep_v she_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o word_n partly_o proceed_v from_o faith_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v mix_v therewith_o which_o carry_v she_o yond_o her_o bond_n for_o in_o that_o she_o persuade_v herself_o that_o her_o brother_n shall_v not_o have_v dye_v if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v present_a where_o learn_v she_o so_o to_o believe_v very_o it_o be_v not_o conceive_v of_o any_o promise_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o she_o rather_o fulfil_v she_o own_o desire_n than_o obay_v christ_n it_o proceed_v of_o faith_n that_o she_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n power_n and_o great_a goodness_n but_o in_o that_o she_o persuade_v herself_o of_o more_o than_o she_o have_v receive_v or_o hear_v of_o christ_n she_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v always_o observe_v the_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n lest_o a_o man_n persuade_v himself_o of_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o warrant_v of_o god_n word_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o martha_n lean_v to_o much_o to_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o martha_n be_v mix_v with_o immoderate_a desire_n and_o not_o altogether_o free_a from_o superstition_n can_v not_o perfect_o shine_v only_o the_o spark_n thereof_o appear_v in_o these_o word_n she_o reckon_v christ_n among_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o who_o obtain_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o if_o so_o be_v she_o have_v have_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o his_o power_n she_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v i_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n in_o martha_n and_o in_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o severe_o reject_v the_o same_o but_o bear_v patient_o with_o it_o and_o when_o he_o see_v convenient_a time_n increase_v the_o same_o this_o méeknesse_n and_o patience_n the_o apostle_n set_v before_o we_o to_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o be_v week_n in_o the_o faith_n receive_v 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o m._n the_o lord_n make_v no_o answer_n to_o martha_n complain_v of_o his_o absence_n for_o he_o rather_o desyered_a to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o raise_n up_o the_o dead_a man_n than_o by_o his_o word_n c._n but_o the_o clemency_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a who_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o martha_n in_o those_o thing_n aforesaid_a of_o himself_o promise_v more_o unto_o she_o than_o she_o herself_o dare_v open_o and_o preciselye_o ask_v m._n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o know_v what_o thou_o will_v have_v thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o desyer_n thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o brother_n bu_n thou_o do_v believe_v that_o i_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n can_v easy_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n what_o i_o will_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v life_n for_o thy_o bury_a brother_n but_o i_o promise_v now_o unto_o thou_o that_o thy_o brother_n shall_v arise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o i_o which_o i_o have_v of_o the_o father_n m._n all_o they_o have_v to_o note_n this_o word_n of_o consolation_n which_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o friend_n out_o of_o this_o life_n let_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o hear_v this_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n thy_o father_n shall_v rise_v again_o thy_o son_n shall_v rise_v again_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o thy_o friend_n shall_v rise_v again_o moreover_o in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o plain_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o but_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o modesty_n and_o humility_n which_o the_o lord_n teach_v every_o where_n 24._o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n again_o martha_n bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o her_o faith_n for_o a_o weak_a faith_n look_v for_o nothing_o but_o common_a chance_n and_o fortune_n but_o true_a faith_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o common_a course_n but_o to_o god_n promise_n c._n here_o therefore_o the_o exceed_a fearfulness_n of_o martha_n bewray_v itself_o in_o that_o she_o do_v extenuate_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v a_o lit_o before_o that_o she_o go_v far_o than_o be_v meet_v when_o by_o she_o own_o fantasy_n she_o imagine_v a_o sertaine_a hope_n to_o herself_o and_o now_o she_o be_v slipte_v into_o the_o contrary_a vice_n who_o when_o christ_n reched_a forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o she_o stand_v still_o tremble_v wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ground_n our_o hope_n upon_o this_o or_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n and_o again_o lest_o the_o lord_n open_v his_o mouth_n shall_v find_v our_o heart_n to_o close_v and_o straight_o shut_v a._n but_o we_o see_v that_o when_o christ_n teach_v martha_n she_o hear_v he_o not_o without_o some_o fruit_n m._n worldling_n faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n deride_v by_o worldling_n for_o first_o of_o all_o she_o beléeve_v that_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v this_o faith_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v deride_v and_o mock_v who_o think_v that_o this_o world_n will_v continue_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o second_o she_o beléeve_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n this_o faith_n the_o saduceis_n do_v not_o alow_o neither_o can_v human_a reason_n comprehend_v the_o same_o and_o she_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v but_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n so_o job_n speak_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n m._n and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n she_o take_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o special_a resurrection_n of_o her_o brother_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o let_v we_o gather_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o i_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o i_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v pardon_n and_o forgeve_v the_o penytent_n and_o beléeve_a therefore_o also_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o forgeve_v i_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v i_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a therefore_o he_o will_v resist_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n c._n by_o this_o answer_n martha_n will_v have_v speak_v more_o than_o she_o dare_v hope_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v if_o so_o be_v thou_o speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o upon_o trust_n hereof_o i_o comfort_v myself_o but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o understande_v some_o great_a matter_n yea_o or_o no._n 25._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o yea_o
she_o have_v be_v void_a of_o faith_n upon_o just_a cause_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o if_o thou_o believe_v thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n c_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o faith_n do_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o work_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n make_v away_o for_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o score_n and_o one_o psalm_n begin_v at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o again_o unbelief_n stop_v the_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v keep_v his_o hand_n fast_o shut_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n jesus_n can_v show_v no_o sign_n there_o 13.58_o mat._n 13.58_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o which_o do_v withstand_v the_o same_o by_o their_o wickedness_n so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o m._n he_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o he_o may_v have_v say_v my_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o son_n also_o shall_v be_v gloryfy_v by_o this_o miracle_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o christ_n think_v it_o better_a to_o use_v this_o modesty_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o seek_v his_o father_n glory_n than_o his_o own_o although_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o he_o be_v always_o join_v together_o 41._o then_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v and_o jesus_n lyfte_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o then_o they_o take_v c._n now_o martha_n be_v content_v with_o this_o second_o say_n suffer_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v move_v she_o see_v nothing_o as_o yet_o but_o because_o she_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o command_v the_o same_o in_o vain_a she_o willing_o obey_v he_o where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v m._n the_o evangelist_n think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o sufficient_o inculcate_v the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v the_o glory_n oâ—_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v boath_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o more_o manifest_a and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n christ_n talk_v with_o his_o father_n before_o he_o command_v the_o dead_a man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o father_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n bu_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o very_a gesture_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v declare_v to_o the_o stander_n about_o he_o that_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o gever_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a mind_n dispose_v to_o pray_v for_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n will_v true_o call_v upon_o god_n he_o must_v be_v join_v with_o he_o the_o which_o can_v be_v except_o he_o be_v lyft_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v do_v by_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n only_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n also_o do_v the_o like_a who_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o fylthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v seem_v by_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o eye_n and_o by_o wrthe_v of_o their_o face_n to_o draw_v heaven_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v hipocritical_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v do_v sincere_o notwithstanding_o he_o which_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n toward_o heaven_n aught_o by_o his_o cogitation_n to_o include_v god_n there_o who_o be_v in_o every_o place_n fulfil_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o because_o man_n mind_n can_v be_v free_a from_o groase_a imagination_n but_o that_o they_o will_v imagine_v some_o groase_n and_o base_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o god_n except_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v lyft_v up_o above_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n call_v we_o thither_o and_o testify_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v god_n seat_n i_o esay_n 66_o i_o but_o this_o lyft_a up_o of_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o such_o a_o ceremonye_n that_o true_a prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a without_o the_o same_o for_o the_o publican_n no_o doubt_n which_o look_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n do_v nevertheless_o by_o his_o faith_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o this_o gesture_n be_v profitable_a for_o it_o styr_v up_o man_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o move_v the_o affection_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n be_v rapte_v thither_o with_o great_a vehemency_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o bu_n the_o son_n be_v not_o so_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o be_v hear_v but_o after_o a_o more_o certain_a special_a manner_n for_o the_o father_n hear_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o will_n and_o power_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o son_n wyll_v not_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o father_n neither_o stand_v he_o in_o need_n of_o any_o other_o foreign_a or_o external_a help_n c._n now_o therefore_o he_o begin_v with_o thankesgeve_a when_o as_o he_o have_v ask_v nothing_o but_o although_o the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_v that_o he_o pray_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o first_o make_v his_o petition_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o among_o those_o groaninge_n of_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v he_o pray_v now_o have_v obtain_v lazarus_n life_n he_o geve_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o that_o he_o arrogate_v not_o this_o power_n to_o himself_o but_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o father_n as_o receive_v from_o he_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n one_o while_o he_o prove_v and_o confirm_v his_o divinitye_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o god_n another_o while_n be_v content_v with_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o a_o man_n he_o geve_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o the_o divinitye_n to_o the_o father_n 42._o howbeit_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o b._n he_o be_v sure_a already_o that_o his_o father_n will_v at_o his_o request_n restore_v lazarus_n to_o life_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n he_o give_v he_o thanks_n c._n and_o when_o he_o add_v that_o he_o know_v the_o same_o before_o he_o so_o do_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o so_o small_a favour_n with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v what_o miracle_n he_o will_v at_o the_o first_o without_o stay_n therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o consent_n between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n that_o nothing_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v pray_v see_v he_o do_v that_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o know_v be_v command_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v unto_o man_n that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n in_o deed_n he_o therefore_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n b._n to_o be_v short_a he_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n testify_v that_o he_o wrought_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n will_v be_v all_o one_o c._n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o raise_v up_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a we_o answer_v that_o god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n appoint_v so_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o no_o more_o than_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o approbation_n &_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v b._n let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n belong_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n they_z which_o stóode_v by_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o pray_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v
rest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o of_o so_o notable_a a_o miracle_n but_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o very_a same_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o beléeve_v that_o because_o of_o they_o they_o go_v about_o to_o betray_v he_o c._n in_o the_o which_o appear_v detestable_a ingratitude_n or_o rather_o horrible_a madness_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o blind_a impiety_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n shall_v have_v mollify_v their_o stoany_a heart_n but_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o poison_n do_v not_o infect_a and_o corrupt_a with_o bitterness_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v profit_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o heart_n be_v purge_v for_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n although_o they_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n confound_v together_o will_v not_o cease_v by_o ingratitude_n to_o reject_v wholesome_a doctrine_n so_o a_o man_n may_v see_v at_o this_o day_n many_o of_o the_o frantic_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n require_v notwithstanding_o miracle_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n but_o to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o by_o obstinate_a resist_a to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v monster_n of_o man_n m._n a_o man_n shall_v find_v also_o many_o who_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o be_v either_o stir_v up_o by_o envy_n or_o else_o move_v to_o please_v other_o do_v report_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v good_a and_o can_v not_o be_v blame_v to_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o may_v provoke_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o good_a man_n c._n and_o they_o bring_v news_n of_o the_o miracle_n unto_o the_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n r._n they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n the_o stomble_a stone_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o offence_n 47._o then_o gather_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o counsel_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n m._n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr be_v in_o outward_a show_n the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o jewishe_a religion_n hear_v of_o so_o notable_a and_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o name_n dignity_n and_o estimation_n seek_v mean_n and_o way_n to_o hynder_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o defend_v their_o lordship_n and_o government_n which_o they_o have_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n c._n verylye_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o brute_n beast_n they_o will_v have_v give_v some_o reverence_n toward_o christ_n after_o so_o notable_a a_o declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o now_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v overthrow_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o sight_n whereof_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v they_o abash_v what_o do_v we_o bu_n as_o the_o wicked_a in_o all_o their_o affair_n be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v amaze_v and_o confound_v even_o so_o their_o counsel_n be_v not_o without_o great_a care_n and_o trouble_v c._n in_o these_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o accuse_v their_o own_o sleuth_n and_o negligence_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n by_o their_o forbearaunce_n have_v more_o fame_n and_o glory_n whereas_o it_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o hinder_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o which_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n b._n behold_v here_o how_o monsterouse_a mad_a impiety_n be_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o life_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o if_o they_o withstand_v he_o they_o shall_v labour_n in_o vain_a therefore_o very_o obstinate_o and_o wilful_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o oppress_v the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n but_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o a_o sleep_n for_o although_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o a_o time_n &_o laugh_v their_o foolish_a arrogancy_n to_o scorn_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n he_o pour_v upon_o they_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n m._n but_o what_o need_v they_o to_o gather_v a_o counsel_n when_o as_o they_o have_v already_o not_o only_o among_o themselves_o but_o also_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n 9.22_o john_n 9.22_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o impiety_n though_o it_o be_v overcome_v a_o hoonder_v time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o will_v not_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 48_o if_o we_o let_v he_o escape_v thus_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o boath_n our_o room_n and_o the_o people_n m._n these_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v by_o their_o permission_n that_o christ_n wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o stay_v he_o from_o work_v the_o same_o c._n if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v a_o deceiver_n their_o office_n have_v be_v to_o withstand_v he_o lest_o she_o shall_v draw_v away_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o lord_n fold_n but_o in_o confess_v his_o miracle_n they_o plain_o enough_o declare_v that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n who_o power_n they_o so_o secure_o and_o disdainfullye_o contemn_v all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o r._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v if_o so_o be_v we_o wink_v at_o his_o do_n all_o jewry_n will_v account_v he_o for_o a_o king_n and_o the_o messiah_n m._n be_v faith_n then_o such_o a_o matter_n that_o it_o require_v the_o high_a priest_n &_o magistrate_n to_o favour_v the_o same_o nay_o very_o for_o although_o you_o shall_v go_v about_o by_o violence_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o all_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o faith_n in_o christ_n depend_v upon_o election_n &_o god_n call_v which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v restrain_v o_o you_o blind_a guide_v call_v faith_n depend_v on_o election_n and_o god_n call_v all_o man_n be_v not_o elect_v to_o this_o faith_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v fear_v that_o although_o you_o do_v so_o suffer_v christ_n all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v c._n these_o man_n to_o cover_v and_o cleake_v their_o wickedness_n pretend_v a_o love_n and_o care_n to_o ward_n the_o common_a wealth_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o country_n but_o they_o special_o fear_v lest_o their_o cruel_a government_n shall_v decay_v yet_o they_o feign_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o their_o country_n and_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o confess_v that_o christ_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o now_o they_o be_v afeard_a of_o the_o roman_n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o their_o safety_n which_o plain_o declare_v itself_o in_o those_o miracle_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o consultation_n be_v the_o peril_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n b._n and_o this_o pretence_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v already_o many_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o diverse_a sedition_n and_o rebellion_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o people_n will_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o mesias_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n &_o that_o then_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o beséege_v the_o city_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o people_n captive_a thus_o impyetie_n always_o find_v somewhat_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o profit_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a withal_o c_o but_o that_o be_v a_o untoward_a consultation_n to_o avoid_v peril_n which_o can_v be_v shun_v unless_o we_o forsake_v the_o right_a course_n first_o we_o must_v seek_v what_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o success_n soever_o we_o have_v but_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o destroy_v christ_n lest_o any_o inconvenience_n happen_v if_o so_o
themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o abuse_v christ_n he_o add_v hear_v a_o horrible_a threaten_n that_o although_o he_o rest_v and_o suffer_v yet_o his_o only_a doctrine_n shall_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v they_o even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o do_v glory_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o 5.45_o john_n 5.45_o i_o earnest_o desire_v your_o salvation_n do_v not_o use_v my_o authority_n in_o condemninge_v you_o but_o do_v whole_o seek_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v yet_o think_v not_o you_o that_o you_o be_v therefore_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n bu_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o go_v away_o without_o judgement_n which_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o least_o the_o only_a word_n which_o you_o have_v despise_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o meet_a judge_n and_o receyve_v not_o my_o word_n c._n this_o latter_a part_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o m._n for_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v â—hat_n it_o be_v to_o object_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o be_v which_o reject_v he_o c._n for_o because_o man_n have_v hypocrisy_n ingraff_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a for_o they_o than_o in_o word_n to_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o we_o see_v how_o common_a this_o vain_a boast_n be_v even_o among_o the_o most_o wicked_a wherefore_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o definition_n name_o that_o christ_n be_v reject_v when_o we_o embrace_v not_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospoll_n m._n even_o as_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o receyve_v his_o word_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n c._n the_o papist_n brag_v with_o openne_n mouth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hatfull_a unto_o they_o these_o kiss_n christ_n as_o judas_n do_v therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o include_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o geve_v unto_o he_o that_o worshipe_n of_o obedience_n only_o which_o he_o require_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v c._n he_o can_v not_o by_o a_o more_o gloriousse_n title_n extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o when_o he_o geve_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o accord_v to_o these_o word_n the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o approvinge_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n shall_v site_n upon_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v that_o sentence_n out_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o now_o preach_v this_o threaten_a aught_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a much_o afeard_a when_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o they_o now_o so_o proud_o contemn_v again_o hereby_o come_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v now_o condemn_v of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o already_o justefied_a in_o heaven_n because_o whersoever_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o feat_n the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v errect_v to_o save_v we_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o this_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v care_v for_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o preposterous_a judgemente_n because_o our_o faith_n reach_v above_o the_o angel_n bu_n therefore_o let_v we_o well_o remember_v this_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n 49_o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v c._n least_o the_o external_a show_n of_o man_n shall_v diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n christ_n call_v we_o from_o the_o fame_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o make_v mention_n so_o often_o time_n of_o his_o father_n and_o very_o see_v it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o transfer_v unto_o any_o other_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o word_n come_v from_o god_n to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v bu_n christ_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n do_v very_o strong_o maintain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v humane_a but_o divine_a undoubted_a and_o authentical_a c._n also_o here_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a person_n simp_o but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n lest_o the_o doctrine_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o less_o weight_n and_o auctoritye_n moreover_o if_o so_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o human_a law_n this_o reason_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o serve_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n because_o the_o same_o have_v not_o come_v from_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n there_o be_v one_o law_n gever_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v moreover_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n dare_v presume_v to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n unto_o his_o imagination_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o arrogate_v more_o unto_o himself_o then_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o prescript_n of_o his_o father_n a._n the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o here_o affirm_v but_o very_o often_o also_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eyghte_a chapter_n goinge_v before_o 50_o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n bid_v i_o so_o i_o speak_v c._n again_o he_o commend_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o m._n for_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n he_o know_v what_o to_o teach_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v namely_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o send_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o certain_o also_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n the_o which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o also_o may_v say_v we_o speak_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o he_o which_o have_v send_v we_o have_v give_v we_o a_o commandment_n what_o we_o shall_v teach_v and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n a_o excellent_a title_n verylye_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v of_o grace_n commit_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o r._n for_o this_o commandment_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o this_o world_n and_o save_v all_o those_o that_o beeléeve_v for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o whrlde_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a m._n the_o law_n also_o be_v command_v to_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o mount_n sina_n with_o fear_n tremble_a and_o lead_v to_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o zion_n and_o spread_v from_o thence_o throughout_o the_o whoale_n world_n be_v peaceable_a and_o sweet_a and_o wrighten_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o believe_v offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v c._n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o they_o feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o wicked_o bend_v that_o they_o now_o refuse_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n
forget_v again_o till_o at_o the_o leangth_n they_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n therefore_o christ_n the_o better_a to_o imprint_v the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n commend_v the_o same_o of_o newness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o always_o to_o remember_v this_o commandment_n even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n new_o make_v to_o be_v short_a we_o see_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n unto_o love_n least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o or_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_fw-la be_v disciple_n love_n command_v to_o the_o disciple_n daily_o experience_n teach_v therefore_o christ_n geve_v unto_o love_n this_o title_n of_o newness_n to_o stryre_n we_o up_o always_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o a._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n john_n in_o another_o place_n call_v the_o same_o new_a 2.7_o i_o joh._n 2.7_o that_o you_o love_v together_o c._n love_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n because_o all_o be_v of_o one_o flesh_n &_o all_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v more_o evident_o shine_v in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n be_v much_o more_o straight_o among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i4_n gala._n 6.20_o i_o â—e_n i._o 22_o i._n joh._n 3._o i4_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v love_n have_v his_o original_n from_o god_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mutual_a affection_n of_o love_n but_o only_o in_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o spirit_n christ_n therefore_o noat_v here_o to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o love_n man_n love_n extendech_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n but_o we_o note_n also_o that_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o so_o we_o must_v love_v all_o man_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o do_v hate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o en_fw-fr the_fw-fr evyll_n 35._o in_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o c._n christ_n confirm_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o vain_a in_o his_o school_n which_o love_v not_o mutual_o among_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o only_a yourselves_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n but_o your_o profession_n also_o shall_v be_v prove_v true_a before_o other_o bu_n the_o disciple_n of_o other_o master_n be_v know_v by_o their_o titelle_n by_o their_o apparel_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o note_n r._n the_o disciple_n of_o antichriste_n be_v know_v by_o their_o round_v and_o shave_v by_o their_o disguise_a apparel_n and_o by_o their_o external_a ceremony_n the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n be_v know_v by_o circumcision_n by_o their_o holy_a and_o sabbath_n day_n and_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n disciple_n love_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n disciple_n but_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whoale_n world_n shall_v know_v by_o one_o note_n and_o badge_n that_o you_o be_v my_o very_a and_o true_a disciple_n if_o so_o be_v you_o retain_v such_o love_n among_o you_o as_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v prescribe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sertaine_a note_n to_o know_v his_o discipl_n by_o be_v they_o not_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n who_o forsake_v so_o plain_a and_o absolute_a a_o commandment_n seek_v other_o note_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v true_a christian_n if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v creep_v into_o a_o monk_n cool_a if_o so_o be_v they_o build_v temple_n and_o erect_v altar_n come_v to_o mass_n and_o do_v observe_v such_o like_a tradition_n of_o man_n therefore_o see_v christ_n discern_v his_o disciple_n by_o love_n from_o other_o disciple_n they_o weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a who_o forsake_v love_n forge_n unto_o themselves_o new_a worship_n the_o which_o vanity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o christ_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o self-love_n do_v so_o rule_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o true_a love_n be_v clean_o banish_v away_o wherefore_o whosoever_o desier_v to_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o frame_v and_o direct_v his_o whoale_n life_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o daily_o practice_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v by_o this_o place_n extenuate_v the_o free_a justification_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o ourselves_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o love_n but_o we_o know_v that_o love_n spring_v from_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n paul_n commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n faith_n which_o work_v through_o love_n 5.6_o gala._n 5.6_o 36._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whether_o goeste_n thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whether_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o m._n again_o the_o love_n of_o simon_n towards_o the_o lord_n bewray_v itself_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o who_o he_o so_o entire_o love_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o whether_o soever_o he_o go_v therefore_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v whether_o i_o go_v thither_o you_o can_v come_v with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n he_o demand_v say_v lord_n whether_o go_v thou_o c._n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o rudeness_n of_o peter_n be_v who_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o admonish_v of_o the_o death_n and_o departure_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o trouble_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o whit_n of_o the_o same_o howebéeit_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o like_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o hear_v dayelye_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n apt_a and_o meet_a for_o this_o life_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v no_o less_o astonish_v than_o novice_n which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o m._n péete_a make_v not_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n concern_v mutual_a love_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v but_o leave_v that_o demand_v whether_o christ_n go_v c._n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v to_o great_a a_o desyer_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o think_v this_o very_a unméete_a that_o christ_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o place_n and_o he_o be_v leave_v behind_o whether_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o he_o more_o plain_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o whether_o i_o go_v thither_o can_v you_o not_o come_v c._n and_o withal_o he_o bridle_v the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o péete_a and_o he_o speak_v precise_o as_o it_o become_v a_o master_n notwithstanding_o straight_o after_o he_o mittigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o word_n teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n m._n hear_v we_o must_v note_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n and_o momente_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o every_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n may_v follow_v their_o lord_n before_o the_o which_o time_n noane_n may_v follow_v he_o peter_n in_o deed_n have_v his_o time_n come_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n as_o here_o also_o it_o be_v say_v but_o he_o have_v his_o moment_n and_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the_o eyghtéenth_fw-mi verse_n of_o the_o one_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n follow_v c._n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o submit_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n lest_o they_o pass_v their_o bound_n the_o which_o if_o they_o do_v we_o must_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v restrain_v with_o this_o bridle_n moreover_o lest_o we_o shall_v faint_v or_o be_v discourage_v let_v we_o remember_v the_o consolation_n which_o straight_o after_o he_o add_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o péete_a as_n yet_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o as_o a_o green_a and_o untimely_a plant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v apt_a for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o
that_o evell_a where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o skyrmyshe_n but_o our_o condition_n differ_v far_o from_o they_o which_o fight_v under_o the_o standerde_n of_o man_n for_o mars_n to_o they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n uncertain_a but_o we_o before_o we_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n be_v conqueror_n because_o our_o head_n christ_n have_v once_o overcome_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o we_o when_o he_o overcome_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o he_o may_v peradventure_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o can_v never_o have_v the_o victory_n for_o that_o the_o cause_n belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n reprehend_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o special_o all_o corruption_n the_o which_o satan_n abuse_v to_o entrap_v and_o beguile_v us._n b._n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v so_o overcome_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v only_o profit_v we_o but_o not_o hurt_v we_o if_o so_o be_v through_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n we_o cleave_v fast_a unto_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n â§_o the_o xvij_o chapter_n 1._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lyfte_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorifye_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorifye_v thou_o r._n hitherto_o from_o the_o thirtéen_a chapter_n christ_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n into_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o father_n again_o beside_o this_o he_o confirm_v with_o many_o comfortable_a consolalation_n all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o against_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n special_o with_o the_o last_o comfortable_a precept_n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o whereunto_o soever_o thou_o have_v respect_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o corporal_a thing_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o cross_n be_v always_o object_v c._n wherefore_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v by_o he_o he_o make_v they_o to_o have_v better_a hope_n and_o also_o debate_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a concern_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n r._n and_o now_o he_o pray_v his_o father_n first_o that_o his_o father_n will_v glorifye_v he_o see_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o fulfil_v and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o glorifycation_n come_v then_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v through_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n m._n therefore_o christ_n add_v a_o prayer_n to_o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o he_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v his_o apostle_n and_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a cause_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o large_o this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a order_n and_o dilligentlye_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o noat_v not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o turn_v from_o doctrine_n to_o prayer_n for_o doctrine_n will_v be_v can_v except_v the_o same_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o god_n wherefore_o he_o geve_v a_o example_n to_o teacher_n not_o only_o to_o be_v painful_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o use_v prayer_n therewith_o to_o call_v for_o help_v from_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o by_o his_o benediction_n to_o make_v the_o same_o fruitful_a m._n for_o whether_o thou_o teach_v or_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o receive_v increase_n and_o fruit_n by_o man_n but_o we_o must_v make_v our_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n who_o geve_v boath_n to_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o to_o he_o that_o hear_v increase_n and_o profit_n c._n to_o be_v short_a this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n 7_z 1_z cor_n 3_o 7_z be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n boath_n that_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v geve_v credit_n thereunto_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v it_o c._n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n manife_v his_o priesthood_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n also_o 4_o psal_n ii0_n 4_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o god_n 2_z heb._n 5_o 2_z which_o can_v save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n m._n christ_n teach_v before_o now_o he_o pray_v together_o prayer_n &_o preach_v join_v together_o short_o after_o he_o purpose_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o father_n c._n and_o whereas_o john_n say_v that_o christ_n pray_v lyft_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n for_o by_o this_o jesture_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v rather_o in_o heaven_n than_o in_o earth_n that_o leave_v man_n he_o may_v have_v familliare_a talk_n with_o god_n also_o he_o look_v uppe_o to_o heaven_n not_o because_o god_n be_v include_v there_o who_o replenish_v the_o whole_a earth_n but_o because_o his_o majesty_n there_o special_o appear_v 27._o jerem._n 27._o but_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n go_v before_o beginning_n at_o the_o forty_o and_o one_o verse_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v m._n in_o that_o christ_n pray_v open_o and_o in_o the_o hear_v of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n he_o love_v silence_n and_o secret_a prayer_n 6.6_o math._n 6.6_o as_o christ_n himself_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o deed_n teach_v in_o go_v apart_o when_o he_o will_v pray_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 14.23_o math._n 14.23_o or_o else_o into_o some_o solitary_a place_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v here_o be_v not_o only_o do_v for_o prayer_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o open_a prayer_n do_v not_o only_o perfect_a the_o disciple_n but_o have_v also_o bring_v unto_o we_o great_a consolation_n and_o instruction_n c._n first_o of_o all_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o own_o kingdom_n may_v be_v glorify_v that_o he_o again_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n he_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v because_o although_o he_o be_v manifest_v by_o miracle_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwythstand_v as_o yet_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v obscure_a which_o short_o after_o gloriouslye_o shine_v also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v not_o which_o man_n have_v appoint_v but_o the_o hour_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n r._n but_o some_o will_v say_v what_o mean_v this_o that_o christ_n pray_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o glorification_n i_o answer_v that_o assurance_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o except_o thou_o be_v sure_a &_o certain_a to_o obtain_v thou_o pray_v in_o vain_a faith_n prayer_n if_o it_o be_v effectual_a proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o effectual_a prayer_n must_v spring_v from_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v dyrect_v to_o the_o firm_a and_o stable_a promise_n of_o god_n wherefore_o except_o faith_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o undoubted_a promise_n it_o can_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v 6.12_o math._n 6.12_o thus_o we_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o dette_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n when_o as_o christ_n purchase_v upon_o the_o cross_a remission_n of_o our_o dette_n many_o year_n before_o c._n therefore_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o christ_n so_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o notwythstand_v be_v know_v that_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o sertainelye_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n undoubted_o will_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v decree_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v gaynesaye_v and_o resist_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o crave_v that_o at_o his_o hand_n by_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n to_o stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o pray_v m._n furthermore_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v not_o god_n glorifye_v i_o but_o father_n glorifye_v thy_o son_n first_o of_o all_o it_o express_v a_o trust_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o the_o father_n than_o it_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o
how_o they_o beseech_v pilate_n that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v take_v down_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o because_o it_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v fullfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o scrpture_n second_o because_o it_o contain_v a_o mystery_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n a._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n bewray_v their_o hypocrisy_n when_o they_o require_v that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 21.23_o deu._n 21.23_o m._n the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v that_o the_o body_n hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n shall_v the_o same_o day_n that_o it_o be_v hang_v be_v take_v down_o &_o bury_v r._n the_o jew_n very_o diligent_o observe_v this_o law_n be_v make_v only_o for_o civility_n and_o humanity_n sake_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o transgress_v the_o whole_a law_n who_o will_v not_o have_v judge_v these_o to_o be_v holy_a man_n who_o will_v have_v suspect_v that_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v christ_n against_o the_o law_n see_v they_o such_o diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v religious_o observe_v their_o sabbath_n they_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o the_o outward_a pollution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o consider_v how_o wicked_a a_o deed_n it_o be_v to_o kill_v a_o innosent_a man_n so_o a_o little_a before_o we_o see_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n haule_n lest_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o when_o as_o their_o impiety_n defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o whole_a country_n 22._o then_o come_v the_o soldier_n &_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 23._o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n &_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n g._n whereas_o when_o they_o have_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n they_o find_v christ_n dead_a and_o therefore_o touch_v not_o his_o body_n we_o may_v therein_o behold_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o come_v natural_o to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n die_v soon_o than_o another_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o history_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o speedy_a death_n of_o christ_n stay_v they_o from_o break_v his_o leg_n 34._o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n thrust_v he_o into_o the_o side_n &_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n in_o that_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n by_o the_o soldier_n it_o be_v do_v to_o approve_v his_o death_n but_o god_n have_v a_o further_a respect_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o very_o childish_a be_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o have_v make_v of_o this_o spear_n man_n a_o longius_fw-la feign_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n &_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o fabulous_a they_o say_v that_o this_o soldier_n be_v before_o blind_a and_o receive_v his_o sight_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v canonize_v he_o a_o saint_n if_o such_o saint_n be_v their_o patroness_n when_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v they_o attain_v at_o any_o time_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a which_o leave_v christ_n seek_v after_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v deceyve_v and_o blind_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o forthwith_o come_v therout_a blood_n &_o water_n c._n some_o be_v deceive_v feign_v here_o a_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n for_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v congeal_v and_o have_v lose_v his_o readiness_n to_o be_v like_o water_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o miraculous_a thing_n that_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o his_o side_n with_o blood_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o his_o narration_n be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o afterward_o add_v and_o special_o that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o faithful_a in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 5.6_o 1._o ihon._n 5.6_o name_o that_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o true_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o lively_a fountain_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v fygure_v in_o the_o law_n by_o these_o two_o sign_n namely_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o washinge_n in_o sacrifice_n blood_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o price_n to_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wash_n be_v testimony_n of_o true_a purity_n and_o remedy_n to_o pourge_v away_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o spot_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o least_o faith_n shall_v stay_v any_o more_o upon_o these_o element_n s._n john_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o fulfil_n and_o fullness_n of_o both_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o here_o he_o give_v we_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o end_n pertain_v those_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o in_o baptism_n the_o purgation_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o appear_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v but_o they_o differ_v far_o from_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n because_o they_o offer_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a who_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n show_v a_o far_o off_o wherefore_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o our_o sacrament_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n side_n sacrament_n flow_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n for_o they_o we_o be_v true_o wash_v away_o from_o our_o spot_v and_o be_v renew_a into_o a_o holy_a life_n then_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n and_o do_v live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n side_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v draw_v that_o as_o from_o a_o lively_a spring_n by_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v figure_n and_o signify_v 35._o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v also_o m._n this_o s._n john_n add_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n show_v that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o must_v lean_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n pertain_v these_o word_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o 2.24_o john_n 3.11_o 1._o john_n 1.1_o 2._o pet._n 1.16_o ephe._n 4.14_o 1._o joh._n 2.24_o that_o which_o we_o know_v we_o speak_v and_o we_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v m._n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o bring_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o write_v say_v and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o a_o christian_a teacher_n he_z which_o speak_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o speak_v but_o also_o to_o testify_v and_o that_o of_o such_o true_a and_o manifest_a thing_n as_o he_o himself_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o so_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v say_v i_o know_v that_o i_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a a_o man_n shall_v find_v diverse_a which_o teach_v the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o speak_v truth_n or_o no_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o letter_n only_o furthermore_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v namely_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v because_o in_o he_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o seek_v also_o to_o bring_v other_o unto_o the_o same_o 36._o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o m._n the_o soldier_n break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o théeve_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o they_o leave_v the_o bone_n of_o christ_n untouched_a because_o both_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v and_o it_o be_v also_o prefigure_v in_o the_o passover_n c._n for_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la where_o moses_n intreat_v of_o the_o pascall_n
keep_v it_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v but_o extoll_v those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o c._n therefore_o christ_n here_o for_o this_o consideration_n commend_v faith_n because_o the_o same_o be_v content_a with_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o brief_a definition_n namely_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o present_a aspect_n but_o pierce_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o human_a understanding_n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v these_o sentence_n faith_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o 5.7_o heb._n 11.11_o 1._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v aso_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o after_o outward_a appearance_n the_o which_o place_n signify_v that_o faith_n have_v his_o aspect_n but_o yet_o such_o aspect_n as_o stay_v not_o on_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o earthly_a object_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o where_o he_o pronounce_v those_o eye_n to_o be_v bless_v which_o behold_v he_o present_v we_o answer_v 13.16_o mat._n 13.16_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o corporal_a aspect_n only_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n he_o compare_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o holy_a king_n &_o prophet_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o obscure_a shadow_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v because_o more_o perfect_v light_o shine_v unto_o they_o yea_o because_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o figure_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o many_o of_o the_o wicked_a behold_v chryste_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o that_o time_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o bless_a but_o we_o which_o never_o see_v christ_n with_o our_o eye_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessedness_n which_o christ_n here_o commend_v 3.1_o blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o see_v not_o christ_n gal._n 3.1_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o eye_n be_v call_v bless_v which_o spiritual_o consider_v that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a for_o at_o this_o day_n we_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o us._n m._n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n say_v o_o that_o i_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n those_o his_o miracle_n we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v much_o more_o bless_v which_o see_v not_o than_o those_o which_o have_v see_v 1.8_o 1._o pet._n 1.8_o c._n if_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o bless_a let_v we_o learn_v to_o believe_v when_o we_o see_v not_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o papist_n wrest_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v too_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v they_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o make_v our_o faith_n subject_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o which_o faith_n if_o it_o pass_v never_o so_o little_a the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n it_o cease_v now_o to_o be_v faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v general_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v than_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o monstruous_a miracle_n to_o all_o fable_n and_o forge_a lie_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n may_v take_v place_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o we_o do_v doubt_n the_o papist_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n but_o false_a expound_v and_o unapt_o allege_v bu_n let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o our_o prescript_n bound_n and_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n our_o life_n and_o our_o resurrection_n in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n 30._o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n m._n when_o the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v these_o thing_n many_o other_o sign_n also_o concern_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n come_v unto_o his_o mind_n the_o which_o he_o may_v have_v put_v in_o write_v aswell_o as_o these_o but_o because_o he_o have_v already_o determine_v with_o himself_o concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o his_o book_n and_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v write_v all_o the_o sign_n which_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n &_o that_o the_o lord_n appear_v not_o pass_v once_o or_o twice_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v his_o resurrection_n he_o think_v good_a to_o add_v these_o thing_n unto_o his_o narration_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v here_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a history_n bu_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v declare_v by_o many_o other_o argument_n sign_n token_n and_o demonstration_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o so_o evident_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o same_o but_o also_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n &_o touch_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o lord_n jesus_n restore_v to_o life_n &_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o not_o particular_o repeat_v in_o this_o my_o euangelical_n work_n 10.41_o act._n 10.41_o not_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v remember_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n bu_n here_o the_o evangelist_n add_v the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v know_v how_o to_o profit_v in_o read_v these_o thing_n say_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n of_o who_o i_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o by_o so_o many_o sign_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v to_o life_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o messiah_n &_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n send_v into_o this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n c._n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o write_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o because_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o the_o confyrmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o mind_v to_o prevente_v the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o man_n which_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o satisfy_v also_o saint_n john_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v but_o see_v he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o abolishe_v their_o writing_n he_o do_v not_o sepadate_n their_o narration_n from_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o miracle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v whole_o tie_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n answer_n miracle_n be_v appoint_v here_o to_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n than_o to_o be_v help_n and_o stay_v of_o faith_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o prepare_v man_n mind_n that_o they_o may_v geve_v more_o reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n miracle_n confirm_v our_o faith_n r._n therefore_o miracle_n do_v confirm_v a_o man_n faith_n but_o they_o geve_v not_o faith_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o word_n bot_n miracle_n do_v fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o
prophet_n perfect_v god_n and_o perfect_v man_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o high_a legate_n of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a author_n of_o perfect_a felicity_n bu_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v put_v away_o death_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o among_o man_n there_o be_v none_o find_v meet_a to_o bring_v such_o notable_a matter_n to_o pass_v as_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o destroy_v death_n to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o bring_v unto_o we_o true_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o god_n send_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n a._n for_o all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o be_v beoome_n unprofitable_a 3.12_o psal_n 14.3_o rom._n 3.12_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o c._n moreover_o see_v the_o name_n of_o son_n do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n only_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n by_o adoption_n but_o by_o nature_n wherefore_o in_o this_o name_n the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v m._n read_v more_o hereof_o in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o .16_o verse_n of_o the_o .16_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n bu_n now_o saint_n john_n add_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o restrain_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v more_o than_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v life_n for_o what_o wickedness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o be_v content_v with_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n m._n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v jesus_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a life_n bu_n for_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v 1.9_o haba_n 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.9_o that_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n concern_v our_o restore_n to_o life_n by_o christ_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n before_o the_o 16._o verse_n through_o his_o name_n bu_n he_o add_v this_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v life_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o chryste_n for_o in_o show_v that_o our_o righteousness_n come_v hy_z the_o grace_n of_o chryste_n he_o exclude_v all_o man_n merit_n m._n therefore_o we_o have_v life_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o christ_n for_o christ_n in_o christ_n &_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o do_v apperteine_a to_o his_o name_n if_o so_o be_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n a._n also_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v life_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n only_o 2.12_o act._n 4.12_o act._n 10.43_o 1._o ihon._n 2.12_o such_o be_v these_o which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o xxj_o chapter_n 1_o afterward_o do_v jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la and_o on_o this_o wise_a show_v he_o himself_o bu_n some_o think_v that_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o add_v by_o john_n but_o by_o some_o other_o because_o saint_n john_n conclude_v his_o history_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n but_o they_o see_v not_o that_o in_o the_o twentieth_o chapter_n those_o argument_n only_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_v at_o jerusalem_n &_o that_o in_o this_o one_o &_o twentieth_o chapter_n those_o thing_n be_v name_v 26.32_o mat._n 26.32_o by_o which_o he_o approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o galilee_n therefore_o of_o the_o twentieth_o chapter_n he_o conclude_v the_o narration_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o be_v show_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v special_o promise_v that_o straight_o after_o his_o resurrcection_n he_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o show_v himself_o alyve_a again_o unto_o his_o disciple_n s._n john_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_v history_n have_v in_o this_o chapter_n add_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n make_v in_o galilee_n m._n but_o when_o this_o apparition_n be_v make_v we_o can_v sertayne_o tell_v for_o that_o the_o euangeliste_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o time_n it_o be_v most_o sertayne_v that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n left_a jerusalem_n and_o come_v to_o galilee_n after_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o note_v the_o diligence_n of_o christ_n who_o seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v seek_v only_o to_o have_v make_v they_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v do_v that_o out_o of_o hand_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o need_v full_a to_o use_v many_o sign_n and_o apparition_n for_o that_o cause_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o only_o too_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n except_o they_o do_v percist_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o by_o invincible_a constancy_n it_o be_v necessary_a too_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o many_o sign_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n so_o also_o we_o have_v need_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v once_o receyve_v therefore_o christ_n have_v so_o order_v his_o church_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v illumine_v but_o also_o confirm_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n by_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o often_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didimus_n etc._n etc._n c._n saynct_v john_n declare_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o seven_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o who_o he_o recken_v thomas_n not_o for_o estimation_n sake_n so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o may_v the_o soon_o believe_v by_o his_o testimony_n m._n simon_n peter_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v the_o lake_n of_o genazareth_n but_o here_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n this_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n s._n john_n name_v as_o witnese_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n &_o sertainety_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 3._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o they_o go_v their_o way_n &_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n immediate_o and_o that_o night_n catch_v they_o nothing_o bu_n here_o first_o be_v set_v down_o the_o occasion_n by_o which_o the_o manifestation_n be_v make_v for_o when_o simon_n peter_n be_v come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n with_o his_o disciple_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v idle_a and_o live_v upon_o other_o man_n cost_n and_o charge_n go_v a_o fysh_a and_o take_v with_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n c._n and_o this_o travail_n of_o peter_n in_o fysh_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v unséemely_a &_o unméete_a for_o his_o office_n he_o be_v only_o ordain_v a_o apostle_n by_o breathe_v as_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n but_o he_o cease_v for_o a_o little_a while_n until_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o new_a power_n for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o command_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o be_v only_o admonish_v of_o his_o calling_n to_o come_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v and_o which_o become_v private_a man_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v other_o business_n the_o apostle_n paul_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o race_n of_o preach_v get_v his_o live_n with_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v another_o consideration_n for_o so_o the_o time_n give_v he_o leave_v least_o handy_a labour_n may_v draw_v he_o away_o from_o teach_v but_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o public_a function_n give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o fish_v bu_n therefore_o herein_o labour_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o all_o and_o idleness_n condemn_v and_o that_o night_n catch_v they_o nothing_o m._n in_o that_o they_o take_v nothing_o it_o
to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o incredulity_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o this_o john_n come_v to_o testify_v of_o the_o light_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o light_n and_o may_v be_v the_o foreronner_fw-fr and_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o who_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v shall_v come_v john_n the_o baptist_n point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v m._n he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v but_o he_o add_v throw_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o john_n and_o beléeve_v his_o testimony_n may_v know_v this_o light_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o such_o a_o witness_n shall_v be_v send_v as_o the_o israelite_n may_v geve_v credit_n unto_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v so_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v all_o man_n to_o behold_v he_o he_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o john_n 1_o ihon._n 5_o math._n 3_o math._n 11_o mat._n 1_o luk._n 1_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n for_o all_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o to_o he_o he_o neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n his_o apparel_n of_o camelle_n here_o and_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o helias_n he_o call_v all_o man_n with_o severity_n to_o repentance_n spare_v neither_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z 3_o luke_n 3_o nor_o pharisee_n who_o he_o call_v generation_n of_o viper_n he_o deal_v severelye_o with_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n 14._o math._n 14._o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o mathewe_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n which_o he_o bear_v of_o christ_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o we_o behold_v this_o light_n know_v the_o same_o and_o embrace_v it_o by_o this_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n not_o only_o the_o testimony_n which_o john_n bear_v concern_v christ_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n both_o by_o voice_n and_o writing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o gospel_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesu_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o profit_n say_v he_o of_o this_o faith_n be_v that_o you_o beléeve_a might_n have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n moreover_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o light_n 2_o 1._o tim._n 2_o must_v be_v set_v before_o all_o man_n for_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o the_o truth_n also_o it_o be_v sad_a 3_o luke_n 3_o preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n to_o everye_o creature_n etc._n etc._n b._n whereupon_o saint_n john_n baptist_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o soldier_n and_o publican_n 8._o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n b._n by_o this_o new_a preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n many_o thought_n that_o this_o john_n be_v the_o same_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v common_o talk_v of_o &_o the_o same_o word_n also_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o light_n m._n for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a authority_n a-among_a the_o israelite_n that_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o be_v not_o this_o christ_n lest_o therefore_o his_o exceed_a brightness_n shall_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 3_o luke_n 3_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n m._n he_o be_v the_o light_n truelye_o but_o not_o the_o same_o light_n whereof_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o well_o of_o all_o light_n the_o word_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5_o math._n 5_o and_o paul_n call_v the_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n the_o light_n you_o be_v sometime_o say_v he_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n 5._o ephe._n 5._o but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o another_o manner_n of_o respect_n c._n for_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v lighten_v with_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o see_v to_o themselves_o but_o also_o do_v direct_v other_o by_o their_o example_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v special_o call_v the_o light_n because_o they_o prefer_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o evangelist_n here_o intreat_v of_o the_o only_a and_o everlasting_a well_o of_o light_n m._n john_n therefore_o be_v a_o light_n but_o he_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o illuminate_v by_o this_o light_n for_o as_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o sun_n appear_v unto_o man_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o beam_n even_o so_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n light_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o they_o be_v illuminate_v r._n wherefore_o this_o place_n put_v a_o difference_n not_o only_o between_o christ_n and_o john_n but_o also_o between_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n for_o neither_o john_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a light_n but_o be_v only_a proclaimer_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o true_a light_n m._n let_v we_o therefore_o hereby_o learn_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v make_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n a._n john_n therefore_o repeat_v this_o again_o to_o show_v what_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n preach_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o world_n lest_o we_o attribute_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o unto_o they_o which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n for_o great_a be_v the_o wilful_a folly_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o point_n either_o it_o reject_v altogether_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o despise_v they_o or_o else_o it_o geve_v reverence_n and_o honour_v they_o above_o christ_n the_o jew_n at_o the_o first_o receyve_v john_n for_o the_o messiah_n christ_n himself_o which_o be_v not_o christ_n &_o yet_o they_o receyve_v not_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o christ_n even_o so_o the_o corinthian_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v paul_n that_o singular_a preacher_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o make_v more_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n than_o appertain_v to_o the_o mynister_n of_o of_o christ_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 4_o insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o show_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o not_o and_o we_o ourselves_o have_v have_v experience_n what_o great_a estimation_n the_o world_n have_v have_v and_o yet_o have_v of_o dead_a saint_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o and_o how_o little_a it_o regard_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n 9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n lighten_v everye_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n c._n the_o true_a light_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v or_o compare_v to_o the_o false_a light_n but_o the_o evangelist_n here_o go_v about_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o light_n &_o no_o better_a than_o the_o which_o angel_n &_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v bright_a and_o shine_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o borrow_v his_o brightness_n from_o another_o but_o christ_n be_v light_a of_o himself_o and_o shine_v by_o himself_o and_o lighten_v with_o his_o brightness_n the_o whole_a world_n insomuche_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n or_o original_a of_o brightness_n but_o he_o he_o call_v therefore_o that_o the_o true_a light_n to_o who_o nature_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o shine_v m._n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o first_o note_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v discern_v from_o john_n and_o from_o all_o other_o apostle_n for_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v light_a as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o but_o not_o the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v to_o
evangelist_n will_v have_v this_o grant_v that_o the_o image_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v shadow_v only_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o christ_n perfect_o publish_v and_o reveal_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o separate_v the_o law_n from_o christ_n there_o shall_v nothing_o remain_v therein_o bare_a figure_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 2_o colloss_n 2_o that_o in_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o body_n m._n and_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v 3_o heb._n 3_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o lord_n over_o his_o house_n c._n the_o truth_n therefore_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o obtain_v grace_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o bestow_v so_o that_o this_o word_n grace_n be_v take_v as_o well_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o c._n this_o be_v very_o well_o and_o apt_o add_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a sentence_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gate_n by_o the_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o see_v god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o christ_n only_o it_o follow_v consequentlye_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v seek_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n m._n these_o thing_n therefore_o do_v so_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v depend_v because_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n be_v thereby_o make_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n moses_n see_v not_o god_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o the_o patriarch_n c._n furthermore_o when_o john_n say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o external_a sight_n of_o the_o corporal_a eye_n for_o he_o mean_v general_o that_o see_v god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o he_o can_v be_v know_v but_o in_o christ_n 6_o 1._o timo._n 6_o his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n wherefore_o our_o condition_n be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o father_n because_o god_n which_o at_o the_o first_o lie_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a glory_n have_v now_o after_o a_o sort_n make_v himself_o visible_a for_o certain_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o very_a express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n that_o pertain_v to_o a_o special_a benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o so_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n show_v we_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o before_o that_o time_n hide_v be_v now_o express_v unto_o us._n he_o commend_v therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o which_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o father_n and_o do_v prefer_v we_o before_o they_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v then_o also_o see_v of_o the_o father_n face_n to_o face_n objection_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o patriarcke_n jacob_n do_v 12_o gen._n 32_o deut._n 5_o num._n 12_o god_n speak_v also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n face_n to_o face_n &_o to_o his_o servant_n moses_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o same_o sight_n be_v in_o no_o point_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o we_o answer_n answer_n for_o god_n use_v at_o that_o time_n obscurelye_o to_o show_v himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o of_o when_o he_o appear_v more_o glorious_o unto_o some_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n therefore_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o time_n howbeit_o they_o see_v not_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o shadow_n and_o mist_n a_o singular_a vision_n be_v that_o &_o almost_o far_a exceed_a all_o the_o rest_n which_o moses_n obtain_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o almighty_a express_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n 33_o exod._n 33_o only_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o hinder_a part_n by_o the_o which_o metaphor_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v r._n but_o now_o he_o which_o see_v christ_n see_v the_o father_n also_o 14_o john_n 14_o for_o the_o son_n only_o know_v the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o soever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o c._n therefore_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a 11_o math._n 11_o that_o god_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o invisible_a have_v now_o appear_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o translation_n or_o kind_n of_o speech_n borrow_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n who_o be_v say_v to_o admit_v those_o into_o their_o bosom_n to_o who_o they_o commit_v all_o secréete_n matter_n the_o place_n of_o counsel_n be_v the_o breast_n therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v even_o in_o the_o deep_a counsel_n purpose_n and_o secréete_n mind_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o open_a and_o reveal_v breast_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o colloss_n 2_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n c._n hitherto_o our_o evangelist_n have_v make_v mention_v of_o the_o sermon_n which_o john_n make_v concern_v christ_n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o a_o more_o famous_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o carry_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o john_n open_o confess_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god._n r._n and_o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n so_o oftentimes_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n it_o be_v do_v special_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o cast_v in_o the_o jew_n tooth_n and_o to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o impiety_n which_o take_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o concern_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o bear_v of_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o godly_a jew_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o dismay_v with_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o contumeliouslye_o put_v christ_n to_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n second_o to_o declare_v the_o constancy_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o maintain_v his_o former_a testimony_n which_o he_o have_v give_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o wind_n m._n whereas_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v 11_o mat._n 11_o when_o the_o jew_n send_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o think_v well_o of_o john_n but_o rather_o of_o those_o which_o bare_a rule_n and_o which_o can_v also_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n command_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v have_v they_o the_o evangelist_n john_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v understande_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o message_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o sender_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v add_v a_o certain_a weight_n and_o gravity_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n which_o be_v not_o give_v in_o secréete_n or_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o common_a people_n only_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v seriouslye_o send_v from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o from_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n jerusalem_n but_o with_o what_o purpose_n come_v these_o messenger_n to_o john_n surelye_o the_o people_n have_v be_v now_o without_o prophet_n a_o long_a time_n and_o john_n come_v sudden_o forth_o &_o unlooked_v for_o every_o man_n look_v now_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n i_o know_v say_v she_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v christ_n 4_o john_n 4_o when_o he_o therefore_o come_v he_o shall_v show_v we_o all_o
doctrine_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o but_o have_v some_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o desire_n spring_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god._n a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a curiosity_n prick_v some_o forward_o gréedelye_o to_o enquyre_v after_o new_a thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n lead_v nicodemus_n to_o desire_v familiarlye_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o this_o spark_n of_o godliness_n lie_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a it_o bring_v forth_o such_o burn_a love_n towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o look_v for_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n 19_o john_n 19_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n r._n the_o disputation_n of_o nicodemus_n with_o christ_n be_v very_o modest_a and_o wise_a for_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v either_o captious_a as_o be_v that_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n and_o concern_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n either_o envious_a 2._o math._n 22._o math._n 19_o math._n 22._o john_n 2._o as_o about_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n or_o else_o unfaithful_a and_o importunate_a as_o when_o they_o desire_v a_o sign_n to_o be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o disputation_n of_o nicodemus_n be_v civil_a and_o simple_a for_o he_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n to_o contend_v or_o malicious_o to_o try_v he_o or_o to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n but_o to_o learn_v which_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o justification_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o master_n for_o see_v at_o that_o time_n learned_a man_n be_v common_o call_v master_n nicodemus_n salute_v christ_n by_o this_o name_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o afterward_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o of_o this_o beginning_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n depend_v for_o see_v we_o must_v take_v our_o knowledge_n from_o god_n word_n only_o none_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o they_o out_o of_o who_o mouth_n god_n speak_v m._n true_o it_o be_v a_o forceable_a way_n to_o promote_v and_o further_o the_o truth_n if_o so_o be_v he_o which_o teach_v the_o same_o be_v know_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o this_o prevail_v only_o with_o the_o godly_a as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v no_o regard_n whether_o their_o teacher_n be_v send_v from_o god_n or_o no._n with_o the_o godly_a it_o prevail_v thus_o much_o that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o resist_v not_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o although_o through_o infirmitye_n they_o dare_v not_o as_o yet_o open_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o same_o whereas_o contrary_a wise_a the_o wicked_a which_o be_v blind_v with_o rancour_n and_o envy_n have_v so_o little_a discretion_n and_o regard_n to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o bridle_v their_o malicious_a mind_n he_o say_v not_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n but_o say_v he_o we_o know_v which_o we_o surelye_o we_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n even_o we_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o know_v and_o understande_v that_o thou_o be_v send_v from_o god_n howsoever_o we_o resist_v thou_o conscience_n hypocrite_n withstand_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o hypocrite_n of_o justiciaries_n and_o of_o simoniake_n which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o religion_n to_o withstand_v the_o know_a and_o manifest_a truth_n against_o their_o conscience_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n bu_n nicodemus_n gather_v by_o the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o according_a to_o his_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o knowledge_n he_o déeme_v he_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o prophet_n which_o show_v sign_n &_o wonder_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n for_o say_v he_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o therefore_o because_o none_o do_v more_o proud_o glory_n &_o boast_v of_o the_o title_n &_o name_n of_o god_n than_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o have_v that_o discretion_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v prove_v &_o discern_v therefore_o nicodemus_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n because_o god_n do_v so_o manifest_o reveal_v &_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o he_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o presume_v that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v common_o work_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n &_o by_o no_o other_o insomuch_o that_o he_o confirm_v and_o approve_v the_o office_n &_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o presume_v without_o cause_n see_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v always_o as_o seal_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o do_v most_o apt_o and_o true_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o miracle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o sign_n except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o for_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o man_n a._n for_o otherwise_o speak_v those_o pharisées_fw-fr which_o speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 7._o john_n 9_o john_n 7._o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o seduce_v the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o argument_n of_o nicodemus_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o strong_a for_o see_v false_a prophet_n have_v deceyve_v the_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a with_o their_o false_a &_o forge_a sign_n no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n by_o true_a sign_n in_o deed_n what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o truth_n &_o a_o lie_n if_o so_o be_v faith_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o miracle_n 13_o deut._n 13_o and_o moses_n plain_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v try_v by_o this_o mean_n whether_o we_o love_v god_n or_o no._n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a sign_n with_o the_o which_o antichrist_n delude_v 2_o math._n 24._o 2._o thes_n 2_o and_o deceyve_v many_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o they_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v deceyve_v by_o the_o fallacy_n and_o subtle_a deceit_n of_o satan_n which_o have_v deserve_v so_o to_o be_v always_o miracle_n be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n always_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v may_v behold_v and_o see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o miracle_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o confirmation_n of_o true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n 15_o 2._o cor._n 12_o rom._n 15_o thus_o paul_n reioyse_v that_o his_o apostleship_n be_v approve_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n therefore_o howsoever_o satan_n will_v seem_v in_o his_o darkness_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n eye_n be_v open_v and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o wisdom_n do_v appear_v miracle_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n whereof_o nicodemê°_n here_o speak_v a._n for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n christ_n 10_o math._n 10_o mar._n 10_o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v have_v they_o to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o miracle_n 3._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n jesus_n answer_v bu_n the_o manner_n and_o way_n by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n instruct_v nicodemus_n be_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o dialogue_n for_o the_o same_o be_v very_o plain_a simple_a manifest_a and_o evident_a teach_n dialogue_n a_o aunsient_a kind_n of_o teach_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v frame_v himself_o to_o our_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n and_o have_v seek_v by_o all_o
from_o our_o mother_n womb_n but_o our_o carnal_a nature_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v natural_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o celestial_a life_n do_v abide_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n this_o word_n flesh_n do_v signify_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n and_o every_o part_n of_o man_n for_o the_o papist_n do_v very_o fondlye_a restrain_v it_o to_o that_o part_n which_o they_o call_v sensual_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o argument_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o vain_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v needful_a because_o some_o part_n of_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v yet_o some_o part_n of_o god_n gift_n in_o this_o our_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n paruert_v and_o pollute_v we_o may_v easy_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n leave_v in_o we_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o praise_v but_o see_v the_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n have_v difund_v and_o spread_v itself_o throughout_o every_o part_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o we_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o pollusion_n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v natural_o some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereas_o there_o be_v ingraff_v in_o we_o a_o certain_a discretion_n to_o judge_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a whereas_o we_o have_v wit_n and_o reason_n to_o defend_v this_o present_a life_n and_o whereas_o we_o excel_v the_o brute_n beast_n in_o so_o many_o notable_a gift_n defile_v man_n nature_n defile_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v very_o notable_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v defile_v in_o we_o no_o less_o than_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v unsavery_a through_o stink_a vessel_n be_v make_v thereby_o very_o hurtful_a therefore_o because_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n from_o his_o mother_n birth_n only_o carnal_a he_o must_v be_v transform_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v here_o take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n name_o for_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o reform_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o r._n of_o this_o manner_n of_o renew_v the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n set_v i_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v by_o that_o part_n by_o which_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o do_v god_n by_o send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similltude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n even_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o rom._n 8._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o that_o be_v carnal_a be_v carnal_o mind_v but_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v spiritual_a you_o mind_v to_o be_v carnallye_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n because_o that_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o m._n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v first_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o to_o the_o spirit_n certain_a thing_n which_o make_v very_o well_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o geve_v to_o the_o flesh_n two_o impossible_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o can_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o that_o it_o can_v not_o please_v god_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o here_o call_v the_o law_n can_v reform_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o stand_v altogether_o in_o need_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v then_o he_o geve_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o fulfil_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o make_v man_n spiritual_a for_o the_o law_n require_v a_o spirit_n conformable_a regeneration_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o a_o will_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n begette_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o quicken_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n c._n but_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a which_o some_o have_v gather_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o christ_n name_o that_o we_o take_v our_o beginning_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o soul_n for_o christ_n say_v nothing_o here_o but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o carnal_a according_a to_o our_o birth_n and_o that_o our_o nature_n do_v savour_n and_o taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o flesh_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v mortal_a man_n into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o do_v here_o simp_o distinguishe_v between_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o m._n this_o sentence_n may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o as_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v b._n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v thou_o have_v hear_v good_a cause_n and_o reason_n nicodemus_n why_o i_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o marvel_v not_o therefore_o m._n but_o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v than_o we_o must_v understande_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o nicodemus_n by_o the_o similitude_n follow_v the_o maze_n which_o nicodemus_n have_v conceyve_v by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v c._n the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o so_o take_v as_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v so_o notable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n regeneration_n to_o be_v little_o esteem_v of_o nicodemus_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o wonder_v jest_n his_o faith_n shall_v be_v hinder_v for_o many_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v difficile_a and_o hear_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v frame_v again_o by_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v make_v new_a man_n although_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o us._n you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o m._n first_o of_o all_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exclude_v himself_o from_o this_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bear_v of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o regeneration_n as_o other_o mortal_a man_n have_v and_o have_v which_o be_v conceyve_v and_o bear_v under_o sin_n then_o he_o join_v nicodemê°_n a_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o a_o pharisey_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o include_v he_o to_o this_o necessity_n of_o reregeneration_n with_o all_o other_o man_n 7.16_o psal_n 53.4_o rom._n 1.12_o heb._n 7.16_o r._n for_o all_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 1.35_o luke_n 1.35_o but_o christ_n by_o right_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o corruption_n see_v that_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o sinner_n whereupon_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v whither_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o
of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o can_v desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o god._n but_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o only_a reméedy_a against_o that_o mortal_a sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o sinful_a man_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n because_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n holy_a innocent_a and_o undefiled_a 2.7_o 1._o pet._n 2.7_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n because_o he_o be_v firm_a and_o a_o sure_a rock_n of_o defence_n for_o all_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 15._o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a m._n thus_o the_o truth_n agree_v with_o the_o figure_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v not_o exalt_v without_o cause_n neither_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o those_o which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v but_o dead_a even_o so_o christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2.3_o ephe._n 2.3_o that_o we_o which_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n may_v be_v cure_v so_o that_o we_o behold_v he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 12.2_o heb_fw-mi 12.2_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v his_o church_n 5.26_o ephe._n 5.26_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o as_o they_o which_o behold_v the_o serpent_n lift_v uppe_o be_v heal_v from_o perish_v and_o restoor_v to_o life_n even_o so_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n preach_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n m._n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remeedye_a only_o against_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a death_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o remeedye_a against_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a death_n c._n this_o certain_o be_v a_o notable_a report_n of_o faith_n destruction_n faith_n deliver_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o destruction_n for_o christ_n go_v plainelye_o about_o to_o express_v and_o declare_v that_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v most_o certain_a deliveraunce_n from_o the_o same_o offer_v to_o we_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o death_n life_n our_o meriâ—s_n obtain_v not_o eternal_a life_n which_o otherwise_o hang_v over_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v furthermore_o if_o eternal_a life_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n where_o be_v then_o our_o merit_n where_o be_v our_o work_n who_o can_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n by_o his_o work_n &_o to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o merit_n c._o also_o christ_n use_v the_o general_a word_n all_n both_o to_o call_v all_o man_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o also_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o excuse_n from_o unbeléever_n m._n therefore_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ready_o to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o respect_n of_o personne_n for_o lovinglye_o he_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o bu_n old_a man_n young_a man_n woman_n learned_a unlearned_a poor_a rich_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o call_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o heavye_a burden_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v refresh_v they_o and_o indewe_v they_o with_o everlasting_a life_n c._o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o here_o note_n and_o consider_v that_o life_n be_v so_o general_o promise_v to_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n 11.23_o mat_n 11.23_o that_o yet_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o faith_n appertain_v not_o to_o all_o for_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o offer_v unto_o all_o notwithstanding_o 3._o 2._o thess_n 3._o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o by_o faith_n 16._o for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n r._n our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v on_o still_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n still_o more_o plain_o open_v and_o declare_v that_o righteousness_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therewithal_o show_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o principal_a original_n of_o our_o salvation_n love_n no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n without_o god_n love_n and_o that_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v least_o in_o doubt_n for_o our_o mind_n have_v no_o peaceable_a rest_n or_o quietness_n in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v stay_v themselves_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v see_v whereby_o christ_n be_v unite_v unto_o we_o &_o why_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n eternal_a love_n in_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o we_o bringet_n 〈◊〉_d we_o life_n eternal_a both_o these_o thing_n be_v bear_v distinct_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o first_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v life_n to_o the_o same_o by_o his_o only_a son_n to_o save_v mankind_n from_o destruction_n and_o this_o order_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o when_o the_o original_n of_o our_o salvation_n come_v in_o question_n by_o and_o by_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a ambition_n burst_v forth_o devilish_a imagination_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n we_o feign_v that_o god_n be_v therefore_o merciful_a because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o judge_v worthy_a frustrate_v mercy_n of_o god_n make_v man_n merit_n frustrate_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n extol_v his_o mere_a and_o simple_a mercy_n which_o clean_o abolish_v all_o merit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o appoint_v the_o cause_n in_o god_n mercy_n m._n therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o he_o have_v love_v the_o world_n have_v so_o determine_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v slight_o pass_v over_o this_o love_n but_o do_v dilligentlye_o amplyfie_v and_o inculcate_v the_o same_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n toward_o us._n r._n whereof_o then_o come_v salvation_n whereof_o come_v justification_n whereof_o come_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n come_v these_o from_o the_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n of_o man_n god_n forbid_v but_o they_o have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v always_o abide_v so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o our_o sin_n in_o death_n and_o in_o hell_n except_o god_n of_o his_o entire_a love_n with_o the_o which_o he_o love_v we_o be_v as_o yet_o miserable_a sinner_n have_v not_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o us._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o this_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o for_o the_o flesh_n be_v utterlye_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 4.10_o 1._o joh_n 4.10_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 5.8_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v or_o declare_v his_o love_n toward_o we_o in_o that_o when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n death_n sin_n bring_v with_o it_o death_n c._n without_o all_o doubt_n where_o sin_n reign_v we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o mercy_n which_o reconcyle_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o therewithal_o we_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n if_o any_o man_n demand_n in_o who_o this_o love_n be_v found_v the_o apostle_n paul_n answer_v 1.5_o ephe._n 1.5_o that_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n notwithstanding_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o place_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v show_v that_o without_o he_o we_o be_v displease_v and_o hateful_a unto_o god._n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o hide_a and_o secret_a love_n with_o the_o which_o god_n have_v
from_o heaven_n christ_n therefore_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o minister_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n alone_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o servant_n special_o when_o comparison_n be_v make_v béetwéene_n christ_n and_o they_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o m._n he_o repeat_v this_o sentence_n first_o of_o all_o to_o inculcate_v and_o imprint_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n alone_o which_o boath_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o also_o be_v above_o all_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o man_n by_o god_n the_o father_n second_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o convenientlye_o adjoine_v and_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o remain_v unspoken_a 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n chr._n because_o these_o by_o corporal_a scence_z of_o hear_v and_o see_v we_o know_v all_o thing_n certain_o and_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v beléeve_v when_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o such_o that_o neither_o fain_a nor_o tell_v lie_n therefore_o to_o confirm_v the_o matter_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n testify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v c._n for_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v obey_v christ_n he_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o because_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o father_n b._n therefore_o christ_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o approve_a true_a 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n m._n and_o he_o say_v not_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o he_o testify_v to_o admonish_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o teacher_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o also_o a_o most_o assure_a witness_n of_o all_o thing_n a._n for_o he_o say_v 8.26_o joh._n 8.26_o what_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 15.15_o john_n 15.15_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n m._n therefore_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v note_v what_o prerogative_n christ_n have_v above_o john_n and_o above_o all_o other_o teacher_n because_o he_o can_v and_o do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n how_o many_o soever_o in_o this_o life_n teach_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v testify_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o in_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v true_a which_o they_o speak_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v they_o have_v not_o receyve_v by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o fight_n in_o heaven_n but_o either_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n but_o christ_n can_v testify_v in_o this_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n bu_n saint_n john_n here_o do_v reprove_v not_o only_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o the_o incredulity_n of_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a 3.11_o john_n 3.11_o m._n so_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receyve_v not_o our_o witness_n where_o he_o reprove_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o john_n do_v here_o their_o incredulity_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o no_o man_n receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o apostle_n and_o diverse_a other_o receive_v and_o beléeve_v the_o same_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n have_v receyve_v and_o beléeve_v it_o c._n for_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o beléever_n with_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v appear_v nothing_o and_o to_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v stedfastlye_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o embrace_v his_o word_n with_o thankesgeve_a as_o the_o most_o assure_a testimony_n of_o god_n will_n this_o be_v do_v but_o of_o very_a few_o also_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o credit_n give_v to_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v even_o now_o as_o little_a as_o it_o be_v then_o he_o say_v not_o and_o no_o man_n hear_v his_o testimony_n but_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n for_o there_o have_v be_v always_o many_o hearer_n thereof_o but_o there_o have_v be_v few_o receyver_n of_o the_o same_o find_v a._n so_o this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v even_o as_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o and_o his_o own_o receyve_v he_o not_o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receyve_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a m._n from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n the_o baptist_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o praise_n and_o profit_n he_o shall_v receyve_v which_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n secondlye_o what_o hurt_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o which_o receyve_v not_o the_o same_o he_z which_o receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n r._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o beléeve_v his_o word_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n or_o approve_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o confession_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o keep_v his_o promise_n or_o else_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n in_o his_o hart_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god._n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n certify_v and_o confirm_v our_o conscience_n as_o a_o seal_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o his_o word_n 2d_o joh._n 15_o 2d_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n hereupon_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o comforter_n come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 1.22_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n epheâ—_n epheâ—_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n c._n saint_n john_n also_o here_o prevent_v and_o méete_v by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n which_o may_v turn_v many_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o may_v hinder_v or_o at_o least_o stop_v their_o swiftness_n in_o their_o race_n for_o the_o great_a part_n hang_v to_o much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o déeme_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o least_o when_o it_o see_v the_o same_o in_o some_o place_n to_o be_v reject_v have_v before_o conceyve_v this_o prejudice_n it_o be_v the_o more_o hard_a and_o slow_a to_o believe_v here_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o god_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o godly_a boldelye_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v ashamed_a or_o gréeve_v at_o the_o smalenesse_n of_o their_o number_n truth_n god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n see_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o himself_o alone_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o sufficient_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o multitude_n therefore_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v withstand_v the_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v good_a man_n from_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god._n they_o have_v also_o whereupon_o to_o rest_v and_o stay_v themselves_o see_v they_o know_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o believe_v thâ—_n oracle_n of_o god._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o faith_n to_o rest_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o god_n goâ—_n faith_n stay_v itself_o upon_o goâ—_n and_o to_o be_v ground_v and_o establish_v by_o his_o word_n
which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o heal_v all_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a but_o in_o that_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n it_o belong_v to_o imbecility_n &_o a_o childish_a faith_n as_o though_o christ_n can_v not_o restore_v to_o health_n by_o his_o word_n only_o or_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n such_o weakness_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n they_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o but_o not_o except_o he_o be_v awake_a for_o he_o slepte_v and_o they_o awake_v he_o 8._o math._n 8._o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v c._n this_o man_n therefore_o have_v conceyve_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n with_o this_o commandment_n and_o commission_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o show_v miracle_n m._n he_o reque_v that_o christ_n will_v go_v down_o with_o he_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n 5.11_o 2._o king_n 5.11_o so_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a trust_v that_o elyzeus_n will_v have_v come_v down_o to_o he_o and_o have_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o leprosy_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o stand_v will_v have_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n 22.46_o christ_n imagine_v of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v but_o a_o prophet_n math._n 16.14_o math._n 22.46_o and_o so_o have_v heal_v he_o and_o this_o faith_n which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a prophet_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o many_o man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o peter_n make_v unto_o christ_n this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o opinion_n that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v conceyve_v of_o christ_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n contemn_v not_o but_o so_o increase_v the_o same_o that_o not_o only_o she_o but_o also_o many_o of_o her_o citizens_n know_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o here_o he_o which_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 12.20_o esai_n 42.3_o mat._n 12.20_o enlarge_v and_o help_v the_o ruler_n faith_n 48._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v m._n in_o that_o the_o lord_n here_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n say_v except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v c._n he_o seem_v general_o to_o reprehend_v all_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v to_o desirous_a of_o miracle_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o long_o be_v you_o so_o hard_o heart_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o except_o you_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n their_o faith_n and_o trust_n be_v acceptaple_n unto_o i_o which_o believe_v my_o bare_a word_n confirm_v by_o no_o miracle_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n m._n all_o they_o have_v this_o disease_n of_o distrust_n which_o follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o humane_a reason_n rather_o than_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v humane_a reason_n that_o except_o it_o be_v convince_v by_o evident_a sign_n and_o persuade_v by_o undoubted_a argument_n it_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o paul_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n 2.14_o i_o cor._n 2.14_o seem_v foolish_a to_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o become_v fool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beléever_n to_o understande_v they_o for_o except_o they_o be_v beléeve_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o with_o this_o disease_n be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n infect_v concern_v the_o jew_n this_o place_n speak_v and_o also_o the_o thyrtye_n and_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o matthew_n concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jew_n require_v sign_n and_o the_o greek_n wisdom_n 1.21_o i_o cor._n 1.21_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o be_v distrustful_a and_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o faith_n be_v require_v requyre_v certain_a persuasion_n of_o sign_n and_o argument_n c._n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o sharp_a now_o who_o be_v wont_a gentlye_o to_o receyve_v other_o which_o desire_a miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v here_o and_o there_o of_o diverse_a blind_a and_o lame_a personne_n he_o have_v then_o verylye_a some_o certain_a reason_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o why_o he_o deal_v more_o severelye_o with_o this_o man_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o other_o and_o peradventure_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o this_o man_n as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n he_o see_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v little_o esteem_v and_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o utterlye_o despise_v all_o man_n depend_v upon_o miracle_n and_o be_v rather_o amaze_v than_o wonder_v at_o they_o vice_n incredulity_n a_o detestable_a vice_n therefore_o that_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n which_o common_o reign_v in_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v this_o complaint_n m._n for_o most_o detestable_a be_v this_o vice_n incredulity_n by_o which_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v dryven_v thereunto_o by_o sign_n very_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n have_v wish_v a_o confyrmation_n by_o sign_n lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o see_v also_o that_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o their_o desire_n as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o gedeon_n 38.22_o judg._n 6.7_o esa_n 38.22_o of_o ezechias_n and_o of_o other_o c._n but_o christ_n note_v here_o a_o far_o great_a wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n depend_v upon_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o their_o religion_n all_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o their_o godliness_n be_v in_o miracle_n r._n but_o that_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v conceyve_v either_o of_o miracle_n of_o sign_n or_o wonder_n for_o miracle_n be_v only_a seal_n and_o witness_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o make_v he_o which_o be_v unbeléeving_a a_o true_a beléever_n but_o they_o do_v confirm_v he_o which_o be_v first_o a_o beléever_n in_o his_o faith_n c._n they_o therefore_o at_o this_o day_n great_o offend_v which_o cry_n say_v let_v we_o first_o see_v miracle_n and_o then_o we_o will_v geve_v ear_n to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o base_a in_o our_o eye_n unless_o it_o have_v some_o other_o stay_n but_o although_o god_n shall_v heap_v upon_o they_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o lie_v when_o they_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v 12.37_o exod._n 5._o joh._n 12.37_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o certain_a external_a admiration_n but_o there_o will_v follow_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o attention_n to_o doctrine_n the_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o behold_v in_o pharaoh_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 16.31_o luk._n 16.31_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o of_o all_o seek_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_a father_n with_o distrust_n before_o he_o restore_v his_o son_n to_o health_n for_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a sick_a which_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n and_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v heal_v than_o they_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o body_n a._n christ_n therefore_o do_v the_o office_n in_o deed_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 49._o the_o ruler_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o or_o ever_o that_o my_o son_n dye_v because_o this_o ruler_n be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o mind_n to_o delyver_v his_o son_n from_o perryll_n of_o death_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o rather_o urge_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v haste_n before_o his_o son_n geve_v up_o his_o soul_n affection_n fatherlye_n care_n and_o affection_n m._n we_o see_v therefore_o in_o he_o first_o a_o image_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o father_n toward_o their_o child_n by_o which_o everye_o father_n natural_o desire_v the_o save_a health_n of_o his_o child_n the_o
make_v not_o account_v of_o any_o but_o of_o those_o alone_o which_o excel_v in_o riches_n or_o dignity_n whereupon_o 6.4_o gen._n 6.4_o among_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v call_v man_n of_o renown_n also_o what_o manner_n of_o disease_n it_o be_v wherewith_o this_o man_n be_v trouble_v there_o be_v no_o mention_v here_o make_v chr._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v the_o paulsey_n m._n but_o what_o disease_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v this_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v incurable_a especial_o it_o have_v continue_a so_o many_o year_n 6._o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o lie_v and_o know_v that_o he_o now_o long_a time_n have_v be_v disease_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a when_o jesus_n see_v he_o bu_n christ_n ask_v not_o this_o question_n as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o desire_n b._n but_o by_o this_o demand_n the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o this_o sick_a man_n a_o desire_n of_o health_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o thankful_o and_o with_o great_a admiration_n receyve_v the_o benefit_n c._n to_o the_o end_n also_o he_o may_v make_v the_o witness_n which_o be_v present_a the_o more_o attentive_a who_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v may_v have_v neglect_v the_o miracle_n as_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o matter_n that_o be_v sudden_o do_v bu_n furthermore_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v health_n except_o he_o hate_v the_o disease_n with_o the_o which_o afore_o time_n he_o have_v be_v gréeve_v and_o unless_o he_o earnest_o desire_v health_n r._n as_o christ_n therefore_o prevent_v the_o supplication_n and_o request_n of_o the_o sycke_n man_n for_o he_o ask_v he_o the_o question_n before_o he_o desire_a health_n even_o so_o by_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n he_o prevent_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o those_o which_o labour_n through_o faith_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v 45.24_o esa_n 45.24_o and_o before_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v chr._n he_o say_v not_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o heal_v thou_o neither_o do_v he_o require_v faith_n of_o he_o say_v do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o disease_n for_o christ_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a unto_o he_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 7._o the_o sick_a man_n answer_v he_o sir_n i_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pool_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o i_o be_o about_o to_o come_v another_o step_v down_o before_o i_o sir_n i_o have_v no_o man_n bu_n the_o sick_a man_n according_a to_o his_o gross_a understanding_n not_o perceive_v whereabout_o the_o lord_n go_v do_v at_o large_a declare_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o calamitye_n signify_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o want_v not_o good_a will_n but_o rather_o abillitye_n for_o that_o he_o can_v persuade_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o duck_v he_o in_o the_o pool_n m._n in_o that_o he_o call_v christ_n 20.13_o joh._n 20.13_o lord_n he_o so_o do_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n so_o mary_n call_v christ_n lord_n who_o she_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o gardener_n this_o man_n know_v not_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o lord_n i_o will_v be_v make_v whole_a help_v i_o but_o simp_o he_o make_v his_o complaint_n what_o have_v hinder_v he_o hitherto_o from_o receyve_v his_o health_n hope_v that_o peradventure_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n who_o speak_v so_o friendly_a and_o familliarlye_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v in_o convenient_a time_n be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n c._n but_o this_o sick_a man_n behave_v himself_o even_o as_o we_o all_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o he_o include_v god_n help_n in_o his_o own_o cogitation_n not_o dare_v to_o warrant_v more_o unto_o himself_o than_o he_o can_v conceyve_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o whereas_o christ_n bear_v with_o his_o infirmitye_n we_o have_v therein_o a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o clemency_n of_o the_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o daily_o have_v experience_n when_o we_o stay_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o we_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n contrary_a to_o our_o expectation_n out_o of_o secret_a and_o hide_a place_n sheweth_z how_o great_o his_o goodness_n surmount_v the_o straits_n of_o our_o faith_n furthermore_o by_o this_o example_n patience_n patience_n we_o ought_v to_o learn_v sufferance_n long_o be_v the_o term_n of_o eight_o and_o thyrtye_n year_n all_o which_o time_n god_n defer_v his_o benefit_n of_o heal_v this_o miserable_a creature_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n r._n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v or_o complain_v neither_o do_v he_o curse_v those_o which_o prevent_v he_o but_o quiet_o and_o without_o the_o reprooche_n of_o other_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v be_v prevent_v furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o wish_v himself_o forlorn_a neither_o do_v he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o nativitye_n but_o patient_o he_o bewail_v his_o calamity_n m._n finallye_o we_o see_v how_o little_a pity_v and_o humanity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o notable_a city_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o find_v which_o will_v any_o whit_n help_v this_o miserable_a sick_a man_n to_o his_o health_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v profess_v in_o this_o city_n whereupon_o christ_n just_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n 9.13_o mercy_n be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n 1._o sam._n 15.22_o math._n 9.13_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o inhumanity_n and_o pitilesnes_n happen_v not_o to_o the_o sick_a man_n without_o god_n divine_a counsel_n for_o god_n have_v otherwise_o appoint_v for_o he_o let_v they_o remember_v this_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v destitute_a of_o man_n help_n that_o they_o murmur_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o accuse_v no_o man_n but_o their_o own_o sin_n of_o the_o which_o our_o outward_a calamity_n aught_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n 8._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v bu_n the_o lord_n mind_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o who_o angel_n serve_v by_o who_o force_n the_o water_n be_v trouble_v and_o the_o sick_a heal_v and_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o like_a manner_n which_o at_o his_o beck_n only_o take_v away_o the_o disease_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n say_v unto_o the_o sick_a man_n rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v m._n the_o sick_a man_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v that_o he_o be_v miserable_a for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o man_n to_o put_v he_o into_o the_o water_n by_z and_z by_z after_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o declare_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v not_o miserable_a which_o want_v man_n help_n if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v have_v the_o help_n of_o god_n say_v rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v he_o may_v have_v say_v be_a thou_o whole_a and_o free_a from_o this_o disease_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n unto_o he_o of_o true_a and_o undoubted_a health_n and_o also_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n so_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n which_o be_v dead_a he_o say_v not_o daughter_n live_v nor_o to_o lazarus_n lazarus_n live_v but_o he_o say_v daughter_n arise_v and_o he_o command_v meat_n to_o be_v give_v she_o 9.6_o mat._n 5.43_o joh._n 11.43_o math._n 9.6_o also_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o again_o lose_v he_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v forth_o so_o also_o he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o own_o house_n these_o token_n take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n health_n and_o life_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o all_o contradiction_n 9_o and_o immediatelye_a the_o man_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o immediate_o the_o man_n r._n here_o the_o efficacye_n of_o the_o word_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v
how_o contemptible_a soever_o it_o appear_v in_o outward_a show_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n of_o the_o world_n m._n here_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o only_o heal_v without_o all_o delay_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o restore_v to_o health_n that_o without_o all_o help_n of_o man_n he_o stand_v boult_v upright_o on_o his_o foot_n take_v up_o his_o bed_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o stoutlye_o go_v forward_o on_o his_o way_n by_o which_o token_n the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v abide_v still_o in_o his_o bed_n how_o whole_a soever_o he_o have_v be_v the_o restore_n of_o his_o health_n have_v be_v obscure_a but_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o go_v on_o his_o way_n with_o his_o bed_n on_o his_o neck_n there_o appear_v a_o most_o evident_a declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n c._n chrste_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o great_a offence_n will_v follow_v when_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o carry_v a_o burden_n on_o his_o neck_n 17.21_o jer._n 17.21_o for_o the_o law_n express_o forbid_v to_o carry_v any_o manner_n of_o burden_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n b._n but_o christ_n intend_v to_o show_v by_o this_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o whereupon_o he_o do_v this_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o open_o know_v he_o command_v he_o which_o so_o long_a time_n be_v carry_v of_o his_o bed_n to_o take_v up_o the_o same_o now_o and_o to_o carry_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o which_o be_v such_o impiety_n as_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v show_v it_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n very_o much_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a boldness_n and_o so_o to_o learn_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o great_o by_o that_o miracle_n do_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n c._n therefore_o he_o command_v the_o bed_n to_o be_v carry_v that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o general_o know_v second_o that_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n prepare_v to_o that_o notable_a sermon_n which_o he_o make_v afterward_o and_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o miracle_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n especial_o see_v he_o have_v so_o just_a a_o defence_n in_o a_o readiness_n by_o which_o although_o he_o please_v not_o the_o wicked_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o mighty_o refute_v their_o cavil_n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v rage_v against_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v publish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o must_v preach_v forth_o his_o work_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o make_v his_o glory_n know_v and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a and_o discourage_v although_o this_o our_o endeavour_n have_v not_o good_a success_n so_o that_o we_o seek_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o go_v not_o beyond_o our_o bound_n 10._o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v make_v whole_a it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o carry_v thy_o bed_n m._n hitherto_o the_o evangelist_n have_v make_v mention_v of_o the_o power_n and_o also_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n declare_v by_o the_o miracle_n and_o now_o consequent_o he_o declare_v the_o blindness_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o reprobate_a and_o obstinate_a person_n do_v caluminate_v and_o slander_n the_o deed_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o man_n heal_v of_o the_o paulsey_n and_o also_o in_o christ_n himself_o r._n for_o in_o these_o jew_n thou_o shall_v find_v neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n for_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n they_o shall_v have_v confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o power_n of_o god_n glorify_v his_o name_n and_o also_o have_v rejoice_v through_o love_n with_o the_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v but_o the_o wicked_a be_v make_v more_o obstinate_a by_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n .9_o exod._n 5.7_o and_o .9_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n m._n these_o miserable_a man_n go_v about_o to_o obscure_v and_o hide_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o to_o do_v they_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o tyme._n it_o be_v say_v they_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o carry_v thy_o bed_n c._n the_o which_o thing_n they_o seem_v right_o &_o just_o to_o condemn_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n express_o forbid_v the_o same_o but_o when_o the_o excuse_n which_o he_o bring_v will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o they_o begin_v then_o to_o offend_v in_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v withal_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o burden_n as_o be_v alredye_n say_v be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o christ_n which_o lay_v the_o burden_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n by_o his_o authority_n discharge_v he_o 11._o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v m._n he_o can_v not_o have_v answer_v better_o nor_o more_o briefelye_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_n either_o about_o the_o observation_n or_o break_v of_o the_o sabbath_n neither_o do_v he_o allege_v any_o thing_n to_o excuse_v himself_o b._n but_o go_v about_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v of_o right_o obey_v he_o which_o have_v heal_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o carry_v his_o bed_n yea_o though_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o can_v command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n which_o have_v declare_v so_o great_a power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o he_o cry_v therefore_o he_o refer_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o he_o which_o have_v make_v he_o whole_a and_o seem_v to_o affirm_v stout_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v honour_v then_o the_o sabbath_n in_o who_o there_o be_v so_o great_a virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o can_v heal_v this_o so_o old_a a_o disease_n with_o his_o word_n only_o for_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n to_o do_v such_o a_o deed_n judgement_n rash_a judgement_n c._n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o by_o this_o example_n to_o beware_v of_o rash_a judgement_n until_o the_o reason_n and_o consideration_n of_o every_o fact_n do_v full_o appear_v unto_o us._n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deserve_v without_o all_o controversy_n to_o be_v condemn_v but_o because_o we_o be_v here_o often_o time_n deceive_v let_v we_o first_o modest_o and_o quiet_o search_v out_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sober_a and_o sound_a judgement_n for_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v evil_a affection_a they_o make_v no_o enquirye_a but_o fall_v to_o rash_a judgement_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o offence_n have_v not_o only_o be_v take_v away_o but_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v with_o much_o more_o profit_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o then_o ask_v they_o he_o what_o man_n be_v that_o which_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v then_o ask_v they_o he_o bu_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr understand_v the_o plainness_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o perceive_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o matter_n who_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o have_v do_v hitherto_o great_a miracle_n notwithstanding_o dissemble_v the_o same_o with_o wonderful_a subtlety_n and_o cover_v their_o poison_a spite_n they_o demand_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v which_o command_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o bed_n by_o which_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v include_v a_o opposition_n between_o god_n and_o man_n m._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v god_n have_v so_o seriouslye_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v plain_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o dare_v presume_v to_o set_v himself_o so_o rash_o against_o god_n they_o say_v not_o what_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v thou_o whole_a because_o this_o serve_v not_o their_o turn_n to_o caluminate_v but_o they_o say_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o thus_o blind_a and_o malicious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v wont_v to_o
deal_v that_o which_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o cavil_n they_o take_v but_o that_o which_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n they_o let_v alone_o a._n so_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n the_o pharisées_fw-fr make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o clay_n which_o christ_n make_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n they_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n 13._o and_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v wist_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n have_v get_v himself_o away_o because_o there_o be_v press_n of_o people_n in_o that_o place_n and_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v wist_v not_o who_o it_o be_v m._n a_o wonderful_a thing_n christ_n be_v unknown_a to_o this_o sick_a man_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o health_n he_o remember_v nothing_o concern_v christ_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v hard_a the_o which_o he_o obey_v and_o the_o health_n which_o he_o recover_v by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o but_o he_o be_v he_o know_v not_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o name_n c._n herebye_o therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o this_o man_n faith_n that_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a who_o be_v make_v whole_a know_v not_o his_o physician_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o directrix_fw-la faith_n in_o very_a deed_n as_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o impulsion_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o so_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n it_o evidentlye_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o expert_a of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o pure_a light_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v stay_v himself_o bu_n therefore_o at_o this_o time_n he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o their_o question_n but_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o and_o consider_v of_o more_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o examination_n but_o the_o evangelist_n john_n add_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o know_v not_o the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n say_v for_o jesus_n have_v get_v himself_o away_o c._n christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o work_n to_o vanish_v away_o and_o to_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o remembrance_n but_o will_v have_v the_o same_o know_v before_o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o get_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o matter_n itself_o without_o have_v any_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n m._n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o desire_v the_o common_a praise_n of_o the_o people_n think_v it_o better_a to_o suffer_v the_o matter_n itself_o to_o praise_v and_o extol_v the_o divine_a power_n christ_n vain_a glory_n avoid_v by_o christ_n thus_o they_o always_o behave_v themselves_o which_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o to_o do_v good_a othersome_a say_v that_o he_o go_v apart_o lest_o he_o may_v provoke_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v more_o vehement_a against_o he_o by_o his_o presence_n r._n therefore_o although_o he_o can_v have_v destroy_v his_o adversary_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n yet_o he_o abase_v himself_o even_o to_o extreme_a impotency_n and_o go_v apart_o privy_o from_o among_o the_o multitude_n not_o because_o his_o nature_n fear_v death_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o tempt_v god_n but_o to_o shun_v the_o madness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v angry_a until_o their_o anger_n be_v somewhat_o assuage_v for_o heavy_a say_v solomon_n be_v a_o stone_n and_o the_o sand_n weighty_a but_o a_o fool_n wrath_n be_v hevy_a than_o they_o both_o 14._o afterward_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o afterward_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n bu_n hitherto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n have_v be_v diligent_o discuss_v and_o now_o jesus_n shalbée_v declare_v manifest_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o jesus_n offer_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v heal_v more_o full_o instruct_v he_o that_o he_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o health_n c._n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o hide_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n may_v perish_v for_o now_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o open_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o mean_v to_o have_v the_o work_n only_o know_v and_o now_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o author_n b._n least_o the_o divine_a work_n shall_v be_v oppress_v through_o envy_n but_o be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v it_o may_v prove_v unto_o the_o godly_a that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o wicked_a to_o who_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o the_o worst_a may_v be_v the_o more_o blind_v m._n let_v we_o note_v here_o into_o what_o place_n the_o lord_n get_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o feast_n day_n before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o that_o famous_a lazarhouse_n in_o which_o lie_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sick_a person_n here_o also_o we_o see_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o temple_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o house_n of_o worship_n to_o this_o place_n he_o come_v not_o to_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n worship_n the_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o example_n to_o come_v into_o ecclesiastical_a place_n with_o reverence_n that_o in_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v exercise_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o piety_n and_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n go_v straight_o way_n after_o he_o be_v heal_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n from_o who_o he_o know_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o his_o health_n a._n let_v we_o also_o therefore_o learn_v to_o geve_v condign_a thanks_n for_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o lest_o the_o same_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nine_o leper_n that_o be_v cleanse_v benefit_n thank_n geve_v for_o god_n benefit_n do_v make_v we_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v now_o make_v whole_a m._n he_o which_o have_v cure_v the_o sick_a admonish_v those_o who_o he_o have_v heal_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o physician_n to_o preserve_v their_o receive_a health_n by_o good_a diet_n lest_o by_o sin_v they_o lose_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v through_o grace_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o else_o then_o to_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v constant_o and_o firm_o retain_v that_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n curate_n have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o vigilant_a lest_o the_o grace_n receive_v be_v lose_v again_o by_o negligence_n c._n christ_n therefore_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v abuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o cast_v the_o man_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o but_o do_v only_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o heal_v that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o grace_n receive_v he_o may_v worship_n god_n his_o deliverer_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v redeem_v we_o and_o bestow_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o béenefit_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o bu_n furthermore_o sickness_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o time_n scourge_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o whip_n of_o sickness_n and_o corporal_a grief_n c._n what_o evil_a soever_o therefore_o we_o suffer_v we_o must_v impute_v the_o same_o to_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o calamity_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o man_n come_v not_o by_o chane_n but_o be_v
the_o stripe_n of_o chastisement_n as_o affirm_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 3â—_n 1._o cor._n 11_o 3â—_n b._n for_o although_o some_o have_v disease_n even_o from_o their_o birth_n which_o they_o seem_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o have_v deserve_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o natural_a sin_n which_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o those_o disease_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o his_o child_n he_o lay_v on_o they_o not_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n by_o chastisement_n but_o also_o often_o time_n to_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o also_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o heinous_a offence_n c._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o stroke_n of_o blind_a fortune_n second_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v our_o most_o merciful_a father_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o our_o misery_n and_o therefore_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o extreme_o except_o our_o sin_n provoke_v he_o thereunto_o bu_n moreover_o 9.5_o christ_n be_v a_o physician_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n math._n 9.5_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o cure_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o another_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o paulsey_n in_o the_o nienth_n of_o matthew_n c._n when_o christ_n forbid_v the_o man_n here_o to_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a life_n for_o the_o lord_n exhort_v he_o ever_o after_o to_o repent_v and_o not_o to_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n bu_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o use_n of_o god_n benefit_n for_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o health_n to_o riot_n and_o surfeit_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n more_o devout_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n c._n if_o so_o be_v god_n can_v prevail_v any_o thing_n with_o we_o by_o stripe_n by_o which_o he_o do_v gentle_o chastise_v we_o as_o a_o most_o love_a father_n do_v his_o tender_a child_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o another_o manner_n of_o fashion_n therefore_o he_o take_v the_o rod_n and_o scourge_n in_o hand_n 32.9_o levi._n 26.14_o deut._n 28.15_o psal_n 32.9_o to_o tame_v and_o bridel_n our_o wildness_n even_o as_o he_o prononce_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v daily_o correct_v anew_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o stubbornness_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o unbroken_a horse_n and_o mule_n but_o we_o be_v also_o more_o than_o untamed_a beast_n r._n the_o lord_n complain_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o people_n turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o 9.13_o esay_n 9.13_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n c._n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v more_o sharp_a punishement_n and_o do_v bruise_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o iron_n maules_n which_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o mean_a punishment_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v break_v like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v correct_v to_o be_v short_a this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o punishment_n name_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v more_o ware_a afterward_o m_o also_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o life_n of_o this_o man_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o christ_n if_o this_o man_n life_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n a._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o if_o we_o be_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n 7.10_o psal_n 7.10_o for_o he_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n 15._o the_o man_n depart_v and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n which_o have_v make_v he_o whole_a b._n this_o man_n go_v to_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n to_o commend_v jesus_n as_o a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v reverence_v bu_n for_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v unto_o many_o which_o can_v with_o his_o word_n heal_v a_o disease_n incurable_a because_o other_o which_o be_v also_o afflict_v may_v peradventure_o come_v unto_o he_o c._n therefore_o by_o this_o his_o act_n he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o cause_n christ_n to_o be_v hate_v &_o he_o little_o think_v that_o man_n will_v have_v be_v so_o outrageous_a against_o christ_n cyr._n but_o he_o manifest_v the_o physician_n to_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o immagine_v any_o evil_n of_o he_o shall_v burden_n he_o with_o impiety_n but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o physician_n if_o so_o be_v any_o of_o they_o have_v need_n to_o be_v cure_v c._n so_o that_o this_o his_o act_n proceed_v of_o a_o godly_a affection_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o physician_n to_o have_v his_o due_a honour_n b._n but_o they_o the_o more_o they_o feel_v and_o perceive_v the_o lord_n devinity_n the_o more_o they_o rage_v against_o he_o satan_n god_n enemy_n provoke_v they_o thereunto_o m._n last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v know_v the_o heavenly_a saviour_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n by_o who_o they_o be_v save_v also_o they_o seek_v through_o love_n to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n be_v in_o misery_n and_o afflict_a in_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o physician_n and_o saviour_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v let_v we_o also_o follow_v this_o example_n that_o we_o may_v declare_v his_o power_n which_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o wonderful_a light_n 2.9_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o and_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o jew_n persecute_v jesus_n and_o seek_v the_o mean_n to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n bu_n here_o the_o preposterous_a &_o counterfeit_a devotion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v touch_v who_o think_v that_o jesus_n have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o man_n of_o the_o paulsey_n and_o have_v command_v he_o to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o conspire_v to_o murder_v he_o and_o burst_v forth_o into_o extreme_a madness_n m._n but_o see_v by_o order_n man_n ought_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v rather_o than_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o shall_v first_o have_v consider_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v and_o then_o afterward_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o their_o hypocritical_a disposition_n do_v here_o appear_v for_o they_o take_v it_o in_o very_a evyll_n part_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v such_o thing_n therefore_o when_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v the_o deed_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v do_v they_o object_v the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o which_o pretence_n they_o go_v about_o to_o extingush_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n miracle_n thus_o malice_n persecute_v and_o go_v about_o to_o extingush_v righteousness_n &_o honesty_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o which_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o kill_v he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 4.29_o gala._n 4.29_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o 26.55_o mat._n 26.55_o but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a jew_n go_v about_o before_o this_o hour_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a wickâ—_n our_o life_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d the_o wickâ—_n even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o life_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o what_o soever_o they_o practise_v they_o can_v prevail_v but_o do_v only_o bewray_v their_o malice_n and_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o vain_a counsel_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v 37._o psal_n 37._o the_o ungodly_a see_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v occasision_n to_o flay_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o deliver_v he_o in_o to_o his_o hand_n
one_o as_o i_o be_v not_o before_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v god_n except_o he_o have_v say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o i_o be_o that_o natural_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o be_v but_o for_o your_o sake_n rather_o do_v i_o bring_v his_o testimony_n for_o because_o he_o be_v of_o great_a auctoritye_n among_o you_o i_o think_v that_o you_o will_v the_o more_o ready_o have_v beléeve_v his_o word_n and_o so_o through_o faith_n in_o i_o have_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n c._n therefore_o christ_n here_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v to_o profit_v man_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n by_o who_o he_o may_v certify_v we_o of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o which_o also_o his_o wonderful_a goodness_n do_v great_o shine_v in_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o frame_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o we_o also_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a in_o vain_a for_o our_o soul_n health_n m._n christ_n say_v not_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o make_v you_o ashamed_a and_o to_o defend_v my_o innocencye_n against_o your_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o undoubtedlye_o of_o all_o other_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v speak_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v speak_v may_v of_o themselves_o have_v make_v they_o ashamed_a he_o rather_o desire_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o both_o only_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o also_o ought_v just_o to_o have_v take_v from_o they_o all_o outrageous_a fury_n and_o desire_n to_o destroy_v he_o for_o what_o man_n will_v seek_v his_o destruction_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o friendly_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o profit_n and_o safety_n let_v this_o be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v that_o in_o speak_v they_o neither_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n glory_n minister_n ought_v not_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n or_o revenge_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o hearer_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o all_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o a_o number_n of_o contention_n and_o perrille_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v practice_v this_o not_o only_o in_o word_n as_o a_o number_n of_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o also_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n toward_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o instruct_v those_o that_o resist_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o méekenesse_n if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o geve_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o believe_v m._n furthermore_o we_o must_v yet_o a_o little_a far_o discuss_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n testimony_n see_v he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n which_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o whereupon_o he_o say_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o receyve_v any_o man_n testimony_n concern_v i_o for_o that_o which_o john_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n after_o john_n do_v testify_v concern_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o direct_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v so_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o here_o for_o their_o purpose_n who_o to_o cloak_n their_o unbeléefe_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v man_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n concern_v he_o these_o ungodlye_a man_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o man_n 35._o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o will_v for_o a_o season_n have_v reioyse_v in_o his_o light_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a bu_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v elevate_v and_o depress_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o commend_v john_n himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v his_o testimony_n commendable_a also_o r._n for_o he_o be_v not_o that_o true_a light_n yet_o notwithstanding_o 1.8_o john_n 1.8_o he_o be_v a_o bright_a candle_n geve_v testimony_n concern_v the_o true_a light_n he_o be_v a_o famous_a preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v zealous_a in_o faith_n and_o truth_n mighty_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n therefore_o by_o this_o metaphorical_a speech_n he_o great_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o holiness_n of_o john_n and_o therewith_o all_o also_o declare_v what_o be_v his_o office_n for_o not_o only_o this_o belong_v to_o a_o burn_a light_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v bright_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o illuminate_v all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o it_o so_o candle_n john_n baptist_n a_o candle_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o saint_n john_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n himself_o but_o this_o also_o speacial_o appertain_v to_o his_o office_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o geve_a testimony_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n light_n minister_n ought_v to_o be_v burn_a light_n after_o this_o manner_n a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o burn_a candle_n which_o be_v lighten_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o may_v see_v not_o only_o this_o be_v require_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o honest_a and_o innocent_a man_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v receyve_v to_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n 8.16_o luk._n 8.16_o so_o say_v our_o savioure_n christ_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n put_v the_o same_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o if_o the_o light_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n c._o moreover_o whereas_o our_o savioure_n call_v john_n a_o burn_v light_n he_o do_v thereby_o the_o more_o reprove_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_a when_o they_o refuse_v the_o candle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o err_v for_o he_o appoint_v john_n to_o be_v a_o candle_n that_o by_o his_o light_n he_o may_v direct_v you_o in_o the_o right_a way_n therefore_o in_o that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n your_o voluntary_a error_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o a._n euenso_fw-la they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v willing_o blind_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o lord_n seek_v by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o his_o word_n 5.14_o mat._n 5.14_o to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o true_a piety_n and_o you_o will_v for_o a_o season_n have_v reioyse_v c._n now_o follow_v the_o other_o reproach_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o but_o also_o seek_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v by_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o oppress_v christ_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o ready_o to_o extol_v john_n above_o his_o proper_a degree_n that_o proceed_v of_o a_o evyll_n and_o wicked_a purpose_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v have_v no_o place_n christ_n very_o notable_o compare_v this_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a light_n to_o lasciviousness_n even_o as_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v light_v a_o candle_n in_o the_o night_n for_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o they_o then_o to_o use_v the_o same_o to_o banquet_v and_o to_o wantonness_n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o abuse_v godly_a teacher_n who_o
god_n only_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v bu_n here_o he_o open_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n c._n because_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o hard_o that_o they_o which_o be_v domestical_a disciple_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o their_o childhood_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n nay_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o thing_n incredible_a christ_n show_v what_o do_v hinder_v they_o from_o beléeve_v namely_o ambition_n which_o possess_v their_o whole_a mind_n for_o proper_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o swell_v with_o pride_n can_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n b._n they_o which_o believe_v give_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o seek_v for_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o do_v which_o seek_v and_o receyve_v glory_n of_o man_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o faith_n vain_a glorious_a mind_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o attribute_n much_o unto_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n teach_v all_o man_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v desirous_a of_o terrene_a and_o vaineglorye_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v some_o body_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v a_o vacabonde_n and_o run_v away_o from_o god_n but_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o seek_v all_o his_o life_n time_n to_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favoour_fw-mi of_o god_n a._n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o james._n 4._o he_o which_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n 2.15_o 1._o joh._n 2.15_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o m._n christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n condemn_v civil_a honesty_n when_o one_o man_n honour_v another_o but_o he_o speak_v against_o such_o as_o be_v vain_a glorious_a and_o seek_v after_o honour_n the_o apostle_n command_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v one_o before_o another_o in_o honour_n also_o peter_n say_v 12.10_o rom._n 12.10_o honour_v all_o man_n 2.17_o 1._o pe._n 2.17_o but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o honour_v of_o other_o man_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o other_o man_n for_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o not_o so_o question_n but_o how_o do_v these_o word_n agree_v with_o those_o which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o 12.24_o joh._n 12.24_o among_o the_o ruler_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o faith_n kind_n answer_v faith_n of_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o miracle_n or_o by_o a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v these_o thing_n read_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 23._o iustify_v i'faith_o that_o come_v by_o hear_v iustify_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o latter_a kind_n do_v both_o justify_v and_o also_o bring_v life_n concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o latter_a faith_n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o the_o which_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o have_v which_o seek_v more_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n than_o they_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o god._n for_o this_o faith_n as_o it_o beléeve_v so_o it_o both_o speak_v and_o lyve_v i_o beléeve_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v a._n he_o therefore_o which_o wylbe_n a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n both_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n which_o speak_v thus_o 3.18_o 1._o cor._n 3.18_o let_v no_o man_n deceyve_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 6.3_o galat._n 6.3_o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n to_o be_v somewhat_o when_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceyve_v his_o own_o mind_n to_o be_v short_a if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o divine_a and_o heavenlye_a wisdom_n 14.10_o i_o cor._n 14.10_o we_o must_v be_v little_a child_n not_o in_o understanding_n but_o in_o malice_n because_o god_n have_v hide_v his_o secréete_n misterye_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n 11.24_o mat._n 11.24_o for_o where_o ambition_n be_v there_o can_v not_o be_v faith_n 45._o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o bu_n he_o conclude_v his_o demonstration_n with_o a_o commination_n or_o threaten_a the_o which_o he_o prosecute_v in_o few_o word_n but_o yet_o most_o effectual_a threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n eternal_a damnation_n if_o so_o be_v they_o go_v forewarde_v in_o their_o unbeléefe_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n serve_v threaten_v aught_o to_o be_v use_v when_o gentle_a admonition_n will_v not_o serve_v c._n for_o toward_o the_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a this_o way_n must_v be_v use_v when_o doctrine_n and_o friendly_a admonition_n will_v not_o prevail_v there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o open_o deride_v god_n but_o there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o be_v swear_v enemy_n unto_o god_n do_v dally_v and_o trifle_v with_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n feign_v to_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n god_n enemy_n which_o wicked_o tread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o foot_n be_v notwithstanding_o as_o proud_a as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n dear_a friend_n for_o who_o can_v persuade_v the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v christianisme_n any_o where_o but_o among_o they_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n with_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n dispute_v here_o when_o they_o be_v notable_a contemner_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o great_o brag_v of_o moses_n insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v not_o let_v to_o hold_v he_o out_o against_o christ_n as_o a_o buckeler_n if_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v be_v to_o they_o a_o heavye_a and_o a_o intolerable_a enemy_n he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v have_v contemn_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n will_v accuse_v they_o the_o which_o they_o much_o more_o esteem_v than_o the_o other_o for_o because_o they_o little_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o discipline_n of_o moses_n say_v we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n 2d_o john_n 9_o 2d_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n but_o as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o wot_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v necessarilye_o now_o he_o affirm_v that_o moses_n of_o who_o they_o boast_v be_v of_o they_o despyse_v also_o and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o accuser_n for_o that_o all_o other_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v suffficient_a to_o condemn_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o beléeve_v not_o in_o he_o bu_n but_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v a_o gross_a manner_n of_o accusation_n by_o which_o moses_n now_o be_v in_o eternal_a bliss_n shall_v be_v vex_v for_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v their_o moses_n testifi_v of_o christ_n and_o threaten_v everlasting_a destruction_n to_o they_o which_o beléeve_v not_o christ_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o moses_n who_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o c._n for_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o he_o may_v quail_v the_o trust_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o false_o glory_v in_o the_o reverence_n of_o moses_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a enemy_n unto_o they_o than_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o so_o false_o they_o have_v allege_v m._n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o those_o which_o false_o brag_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o of_o his_o authority_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v peter_n who_o doctrine_n they_o little_a regard_n a_o bitter_a accuser_n before_o god_n a._n and_o to_o be_v
short_a so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o all_o those_o that_o worship_v dead_a saint_n as_o god_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o those_o to_o who_o they_o presume_v to_o give_v that_o glory_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n c._n and_o hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o glory_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o except_o we_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o true_a obedince_n of_o faith_n there_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n against_o we_o so_o many_o accuser_n as_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o witness_n unto_o he_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o suspicion_n as_o though_o they_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n unto_o moses_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o lean_v unto_o moses_n s_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o wicked_a obstinacy_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v say_v to_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o moses_n 46._o for_o if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n b._n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god._n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v beléeve_v moses_n they_o have_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o doubt_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o have_v boldness_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v much_o more_o plain_o in_o christ_n than_o in_o moses_n c._n he_o show_v therefore_o why_o moses_n shall_v be_v their_o accuser_n name_o because_o they_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n than_o to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n contemn_v &_o slander_v furthermore_o look_v what_o minister_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o word_n of_o the_o same_o word_n also_o they_o must_v be_v revenger_n damnation_n minister_n be_v techer_n to_o salvation_n and_o witnese_n to_o damnation_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o prophet_n to_o represent_v two_o personage_n as_o to_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o salvation_n and_o sleyer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n by_o their_o testimony_n for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o bu_n christ_n very_o be_v the_o only_a scope_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o which_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n can_v well_o enough_o testify_v also_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o content_a therewith_o desire_v to_o have_v probation_n hereof_o let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o diligent_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 7.2_o acts._n 7.2_o to_o which_o also_o agréee_v the_o say_n or_o sermon_n of_o steeven_n than_o let_v he_o note_n what_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n paul_n appli_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o let_v he_o also_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v noat_v in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n of_o luke_n beginning_n at_o the_o xxvii_o verse_n c_o to_n be_v short_a without_o christ_n the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o moses_n vanish_v away_o 47._o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o wrighting_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n m._n what_o be_v then_o the_o aucttoritye_n of_o moses_n great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n c._n for_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o ascribe_v more_o credit_n to_o moses_n than_o to_o himself_o and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v shake_v but_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o jew_n without_o all_o controversy_n great_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o moses_n to_o this_o end_n pertain_v the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o secret_a comparison_n in_o this_o verse_n of_o wrightinge_n and_o of_o word_n for_o hereby_o he_o do_v exaggerate_v and_o amplify_v their_o infidelity_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n have_v notwithstanding_o no_o faith_n nor_o credit_n among_o they_o m._n therefore_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o moses_n have_v scarce_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o place_n of_o a_o shadow_n a._n but_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o condition_n and_o dignity_n of_o they_o boathe_v moses_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o moses_n there_o shall_v appear_v great_a difference_n for_o look_v how_o much_o honour_n he_o have_v that_o build_v the_o house_n more_o than_o the_o house_n itself_o so_o much_o more_o glory_n be_v he_o worthy_a of_o than_o moses_n also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o that_o house_n as_o a_o trusty_a servant_n for_o to_o give_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v 3.3.56_o heb._n 3.3.56_o but_o christ_n rule_v the_o whole_a house_n as_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o by_o right_n prefer_v before_o moses_n but_o also_o before_o all_o other_o creature_n m._n howbeit_o here_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v not_o if_o you_o believe_v moses_n but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o wrightinge_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o moses_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o when_o paul_n say_v to_o agrippa_n 27_o act_n 27_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o prophet_n o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v the_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o but_o to_o their_o doctrine_n moreover_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o seek_v christ_n and_o to_o know_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o diligent_o to_o study_n and_o travail_n in_o they_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o dead_a letter_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v much_o less_o to_o persecute_v christ_n as_o herod_n do_v but_o to_o seek_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1â—_n act_n 1â—_n as_o do_v they_o of_o who_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o touch_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o receyve_v no_o fruit_n or_o profit_n at_o all_o by_o the_o often_o read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o reject_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n let_v we_o note_n what_o great_a wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n it_o be_v willing_o to_o reject_v the_o proffer_a light_n &_o to_o contemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n b._n howbeit_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n name_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o prefer_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o of_o the_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 11â—_n rom._n 11â—_n they_z which_o be_v elect_v and_o true_o beléeve_v moses_n they_o undoubtedlye_o beléeve_v the_o lord_n 3â—_n 2._o cor._n 3â—_n the_o vale_n be_v then_o remoove_v with_o the_o which_o their_o mind_n be_v now_o cover_v for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n that_o believe_v not_o christ_n â§_o the_o syxt_v chapter_n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v his_o way_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n after_o these_o thing_n bu_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v so_o faithful_o diligent_o and_o plainelye_o expound_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o citizen_n and_o hearer_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v upon_o just_a consideration_n have_v receyve_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o they_o do_v reject_v it_o the_o lord_n also_o reject_v they_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o error_n and_o to_o their_o darkness_n and_o get_v he_o into_o galilee_n as_o he_o have_v also_o do_v before_o c._n but_o whereas_o john_n have_v usuallye_o gather_v those_o act_n and_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o other_o euaungeliste_n have_v pass_v and_o omit_v here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o repeat_v contrary_a to_o his_o manner_n the_o history_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v declare_v but_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a consideration_n namely_o that_o from_o the_o same_o he_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v the_o day_n follow_v in_o capernaum_n because_o they_o be_v matter_n so_o never_o join_v together_o wherefore_o all_o this_o narration_n do_v agreée_v with_o
that_o which_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o declare_v namely_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o other_o end_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o understande_v the_o history_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n to_o be_v do_v straight_o after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o which_o be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o penticost_n see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v do_v when_o passover_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n insomuche_o that_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a year_n lack_v seven_o week_n or_o there_o abouts_o between_o at_o which_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o other_o euaungeliste_n he_o go_v round_o about_o galilee_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v jerusalem_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o genazer_v and_o after_o that_o to_o the_o part_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o return_v again_o into_o galilee_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o after_o their_o return_n and_o the_o behe_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o go_v over_o this_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n c._n for_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n they_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n for_o tyrant_n when_o they_o have_v imbrue_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v inflame_v to_o great_a cruelty_n no_o less_o than_o immoderate_a drink_n make_v the_o drunken_a man_n more_o thirsty_a therefore_o christ_n by_o his_o absence_n mean_v to_o pacefye_v the_o fury_n of_o herode_fw-la over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n b._n this_o be_v a_o lake_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o cinnereth_n which_o some_o interpret_v the_o sweet_a sea_n and_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n genezar_n or_o genazareth_n m._n of_o this_o josephus_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o xviii_o chapter_n b._n saint_n john_n call_v it_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n because_o the_o city_n of_o tiberias_n so_o call_v of_o herod_n the_o tetrache_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o tiberias_n caesar_n bound_v upon_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o same_o c._n wherefore_o by_o this_o portion_n the_o euangeliste_n do_v more_o plain_o describe_v the_o place_n whether_o christ_n go_v for_o the_o whole_a lake_n be_v not_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n but_o only_o that_o part_n which_o lie_v never_o to_o the_o shore_n upon_o which_o tiberias_n be_v cituate_a b._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o concern_v the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n make_v mention_v of_o another_o cause_n of_o this_o cut_n over_o the_o sea_n namely_o that_o christ_n may_v take_v rest_n and_o be_v at_o quiet_a for_o he_o be_v much_o oppress_v of_o the_o people_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o rest_v any_o long_a time_n for_o straight_a way_n they_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o see_v the_o sign_n which_o he_o wrought_v as_o saint_n john_n testify_v here_o say_v 2._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o because_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v on_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v m._n the_o eunagelist_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o because_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n which_o follow_v in_o which_o he_o will_v declare_v what_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v satisfy_v &_o most_o miraculous_o feed_v lest_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o before_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v how_o so_o great_a number_n of_o people_n can_v be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o wilderness_n &_o desert_n place_n he_o add_v also_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v this_o great_a multitude_n to_o forsake_v the_o city_n and_o to_o come_v into_o this_o desert_n place_n from_o far_a and_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n c._n for_o they_o be_v thus_o desirouse_v to_o follow_v christ_n because_o they_o behold_v his_o power_n in_o the_o miracle_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o have_v so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n to_o hear_v christ_n that_o forget_v themselves_o abode_n till_o night_n in_o a_o desert_a place_n void_a of_o all_o care_n care_n care_v for_o eavenly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v beforâ—_n a_o worldly_a care_n how_o can_v we_o now_o excuse_v our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o prefer_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o care_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o hunger_n but_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o meditation_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o every_o small_a entisement_n yea_o very_o seldom_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n find_v we_o free_a and_o untie_v from_o obstacle_n and_o let_v of_o this_o world_n all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o far_o from_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o desert_a mountain_n that_o scarce_o the_o ten_o man_n can_v receyve_v he_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o come_v home_o to_o his_o house_n in_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o commodity_n m._n but_o in_o that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n follow_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o part_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a because_o they_o gather_v by_o these_o sign_n that_o this_o man_n be_v send_v of_o god_n follow_v he_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n part_n be_v curiouse_a desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v new_a and_o strange_a thing_n part_n seek_v either_o for_o their_o friend_n or_o for_o themselves_o corporal_a health_n and_o thus_o this_o multitude_n be_v diverse_o affection_a although_o this_o which_o the_o evangelist_n hear_v speak_v concern_v the_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n miracle_n belong_v to_o all_o this_o concourse_n and_o flock_v of_o the_o come_v people_n to_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o those_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n gréedelye_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o who_o sundry_a affection_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v c._n moreover_o here_o the_o evangelist_n omit_v that_o which_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v namely_o that_o christ_n spend_v part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o teach_v and_o in_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o now_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v ready_a to_o set_v his_o disciple_n pray_v he_o to_o send_v away_o the_o people_n for_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a brieflye_n to_o handle_v the_o same_o that_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n which_o follow_v hereafter_o 3._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o there_o he_o sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n m._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o go_v a_o part_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n to_o recreate_v also_o and_o to_o refresh_v his_o disciple_n for_o the_o which_o purpose_n this_o mountain_n seem_v a_o very_a fit_n place_n both_o for_o the_o shadow_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o also_o for_o the_o convenient_a place_n of_o rest_n read_v the_o sixth_o of_o mark_n in_o our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o passeover_n a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v nigh_o bu_n at_o this_o feast_n the_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o their_o forefather_n have_v receive_v in_o old_a time_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n question_n m._n therefore_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v if_o the_o passeover_n be_v at_o hand_n why_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n rather_o than_o to_o this_o desert_a mountain_n 16.16_o deu._n 16.16_o or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr wherefore_o he_o exhort_v not_o the_o people_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o ascend_v thither_o for_o the_o obedience_n sake_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n answer_v answer_v we_o may_v easylye_o answer_v he_o have_v oftentimes_o ascend_v thither_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o contemn_v and_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n hegan_v to_o abuse_v the_o feast_n day_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o cruelty_n he_o do_v very_o well_o to_o absent_v himself_o from_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v by_o
unthankful_a to_o god_n be_v stark_o blind_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o do_v disdain_n and_o contemn_v all_o the_o miracle_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v see_v because_o christ_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o will_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o earthly_a felicity_n they_o will_v daily_o have_v extol_v he_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o now_o because_o he_o reprehend_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v to_o carnal_o addict_v they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o hear_v he_o no_o more_o but_o do_v withstand_v he_o say_v what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v bu_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o speak_v much_o in_o thy_o own_o commendation_n as_o though_o thou_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v and_o redeem_v mankind_n r._n thou_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o saviour_n send_v of_o god_n thou_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o thou_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v get_v but_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o so_o senseless_a and_o foolish_a that_o thou_o speak_v these_o thing_n we_o will_v straight_o way_n believe_v thou_o and_o reverence_v thou_o alone_o and_o forsake_v moses_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o what_o sign_n by_o what_o miracle_n do_v thou_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n bu_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v that_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o thou_o will_v seem_v and_o be_v account_v to_o be_v show_v this_o unto_o we_o by_o some_o heavenlye_a sign_n by_o which_o we_o be_v convict_v as_o by_o invincible_a argument_n we_o may_v now_o boldelye_o receyve_v thou_o and_o may_v believe_v thou_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n b._n to_o believe_v here_o signifi_v wholye_a to_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o thou_o beléeve_v so_o also_o the_o people_n béeléeve_v moses_n 14.31_o exo._n 14.31_o m._n here_o we_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o so_o long_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v require_v be_v enemy_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o many_o at_o this_o day_n c._n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n gospelere_n carnal_a gospelere_n because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o their_o sin_n they_o earnest_o receyve_v his_o gospel_n and_o require_v no_o probation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o to_o demand_v from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n have_v his_o beginning_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n be_v no_o more_o their_o master_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o deny_v their_o desire_n m._n othersome_a require_v miracle_n as_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v all_o ready_a boath_n by_o miracle_n &_o also_o by_o the_o sciptur_n a._n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o chrildren_n 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n b._n hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o these_o man_n seek_v for_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o lord_n id_o and_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o without_o labour_n even_o as_o the_o people_n long_o before_o have_v be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n with_o manna_n c._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n gaul_v they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v like_a to_o brute_n beast_n to_o fill_v their_o belly_n for_o they_o bewray_v this_o their_o gross_a affection_n when_o they_o require_v such_o a_o messiah_n as_o may_v feed_v they_o m._n this_o be_v another_o argument_n of_o their_o witstandinge_a christ_n they_z object_n moses_n and_o the_o father_n and_o they_o pretend_v their_o authority_n to_o cloak_n their_o incredulity_n withal_o as_o contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n require_v to_o be_v in_o he_o b._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o work_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v thy_o thy_o word_n thou_o have_v once_o feed_v five_o thousand_o of_o we_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n but_o moses_n feed_v six_o hundeder_v thousand_o of_o our_o father_n or_o there_o abouts_o with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n but_o as_o yet_o thou_o have_v show_v we_o no_o such_o sign_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o that_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n than_o thy_o disciple_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n than_o of_o thou_o c._n but_o whereas_o they_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o manna_n that_o they_o do_v very_o subtle_o to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o moderate_a desire_n of_o corporal_a meat_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o do_v oppose_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v call_v bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o angel_n food_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o call_v manna_n bread_n from_o heaven_n although_o god_n fyll_n the_o belly_n of_o his_o people_n as_o man_n fill_v hog_n give_v they_o no_o better_a thing_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n at_o all_o when_o they_o do_v wicked_o reject_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n now_o offer_v to_o they_o m._n for_o moses_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v feed_v the_o people_n with_o manna_n say_v and_o he_o give_v thou_o manna_n to_o eat_v which_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o father_n know_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v to_o thou_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o everye_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god._n b._n manna_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o angel_n because_o it_o rain_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n a._n there_o be_v some_o which_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o great_a man_n because_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o in_o another_o place_n signify_v prince_n and_o noble_a man_n 32._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu_n the_o lord_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o filthy_a their_o affection_n be_v answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o require_v partly_o because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o fill_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o hungary_n nor_o to_o play_v pageant_n before_o every_o one_o 23.9_o luk._n 23.9_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o herod_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o day_n before_o he_o have_v show_v so_o manifest_a a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n that_o there_o need_v not_o the_o repetition_n of_o many_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v prove_v by_o that_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o prophet_n who_o hitherto_o the_o father_n have_v look_v for_o and_o the_o very_a same_o man_n which_o in_o this_o place_n require_v a_o sign_n confess_v then_o that_o truth_n which_o now_o they_o doubt_n of_o for_o they_o have_v say_v this_o be_v very_o that_o prophet_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o he_o fare_v as_o thoug_a he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o multitude_n their_o ingratitude_n inconstancy_n and_o their_o malice_n go_v about_o by_o pure_a symplicity_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n m._n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o people_n do_v to_o much_o hang_v upon_o moses_n as_o though_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o father_n those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o ryghtlye_o judge_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o manna_n nor_o truelye_o understande_v that_o celestial_a bread_n much_o less_o desire_v the_o same_o he_o use_v a_o earnest_a asseveration_n but_o christ_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o he_o speak_v only_o by_o comparison_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v manna_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n only_o but_o that_o be_v truelye_o and_o proper_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a nutriment_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o christ_n here_o oppose_v the_o world_n against_o heaven_n because_o the_o incorruptible_a
lord_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o the_o capernaite_v see_v do_v not_o see_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o come_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n into_o this_o world_n than_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o he_o be_v most_o sertain_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v reject_v none_o of_o they_o but_o will_v willing_o embrace_v everye_o on_o of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o other_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o and_o thus_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o capernaite_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n c._n therefore_o lest_o their_o unbeléefe_n shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a obstinacy_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o none_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n may_v stand_v nevertheless_o although_o many_o beleve_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v detract_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v esteem_v the_o same_o as_o nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o reverence_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a many_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a man_n do_v doubt_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o which_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o stumble_a block_n christ_n provide_v when_o he_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v his_o which_o believe_v not_o if_o to_o such_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v unsavoury_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n embrace_v the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n come_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n not_o of_o human_a strengthe_n whomesoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n come_v to_o the_o son_n c._n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v without_o exception_n god_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n but_o god_n choose_v they_o who_o he_o delyver_v to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v give_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o be_v not_o give_v moreover_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o his_o elect_a with_o so_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o for_o this_o word_n of_o geve_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v he_o do_v regenerate_v and_o addict_v they_o to_o i_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n bu_n they_o therefore_o which_o believe_v believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o have_v to_o accuse_v their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n grace_n salvation_n come_v through_o grace_n those_o who_o the_o father_n will_v have_v save_v he_o geve_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v they_o and_o the_o father_n geve_v when_o he_o drive_v &_o frame_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o geve_v they_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n receive_v when_o he_o friendly_a entertayn_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o join_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v he_o have_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o have_v also_o glorify_v m._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n speak_v hear_v not_o according_a to_o that_o dyvine_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n to_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v that_o it_o have_v not_o but_o accord_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mediation_n reconciliation_n and_o human_a redemtion_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n as_o to_o a_o mediator_n reconcilor_n &_o redeemer_n out_o of_o that_o sinful_a multitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n those_o to_o be_v savid_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a a_o we_o have_v already_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n m._n for_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o unbeléeve_a capernaite_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o notwitstandinge_v the_o father_n have_v not_o give_v to_o he_o otherwise_o they_o have_v beleve_v in_o he_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o know_a savioure_n reveal_v by_o the_o father_n concern_v those_o i_o say_v he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o c._n the_o which_o also_o partayn_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v gentle_o receyve_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o faith_n and_o charge_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v healtful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o no_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o feel_v he_o and_o have_v experience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n a._n this_o place_n therefore_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 18.47_o joh._n 18.47_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n therefore_o you_o do_v not_o hear_v because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n again_o 10.26_o joh._n 10.26_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v 13.48_o act_n 13.48_o because_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sheep_n m._n for_o we_o read_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n b._n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v abject_n to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v despise_v as_o dust_n may_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o christ_n will_v love_o receive_v they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o he_o cast_v none_o away_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n he_o preserve_v he_o to_o the_o end_n 10.18_o joh._n 10.18_o &_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v m._n for_o they_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o can_v never_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o see_v it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v savid_n and_o who_o not_o 2_o ephe._n 2_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o yet_o notwitstand_v no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o fay_v and_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n 2.19_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o or_o not_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o manifest_a to_o our_o heart_n than_o that_o which_o our_o heart_n most_o of_o all_o desier_v 13.5_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v try_v and_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n do_v you_o not_o know_v yourselves_o whether_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v sure_a by_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o as_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o to_o the_o son_n and_o whether_o the_o son_n will_v cast_v we_o away_o or_o no._n if_o we_o come_v to_o chest_n no_o doubt_n we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v away_o b._n but_o see_v none_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o elect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bring_v to_o security_n and_o sloth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v which_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o
thing_n this_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o reasonable_a man_n but_o they_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o flesh_n they_o murmur_v because_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o shall_v soon_o find_v such_o as_o shall_v murmur_v against_o it_o and_o contemn_v and_o deride_v it_o béefore_o they_o know_v it_o than_o such_o as_o shall_v right_o understande_v it_o and_o when_o they_o understande_v it_o earnest_o embrace_v it_o 42._o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o jesus_n bu_n they_o look_v for_o some_o mighty_a and_o victorious_a messiah_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o do_v solomon_n cyrus_n and_o alexander_n therefore_o they_o despise_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n not_o perceive_v how_o this_o base_a man_n descend_v from_o heaven_n m._n for_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v of_o his_o dissension_n from_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o have_v deny_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o this_o world_n among_o man_n but_o even_o as_o he_o be_v present_a before_o they_o to_o have_v fall_v as_o some_o angel_n from_o heaven_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v he_o think_v we_o to_o be_v so_o dole_n &_o scenelesse_a that_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n see_v we_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v who_o he_o be_v of_o what_o stock_n and_o kinder_v and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o what_o rashness_n then_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v to_o stranger_n and_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v he_o c._n they_o have_v therefore_o a_o double_a let_v the_o one_o be_v which_o they_o feign_v to_o themselves_o by_o a_o false_a opinion_n when_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n &_o mother_n we_o know_v â—ewes_n two_o â—bling_a â—kes_n to_o â—ewes_n the_o other_o be_v the_o which_o procee_v of_o a_o wrong_a judgement_n because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o descend_v to_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o we_o be_v to_o to_o wicked_a if_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o despise_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n because_o he_o do_v abase_v and_o emptye_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o also_o of_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n furthermore_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a show_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n appear_v but_o those_o gross_a and_o senseless_a man_n want_v eye_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o bu_n so_o at_o this_o day_n when_o jesus_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o same_o crucefy_v when_o mortification_n &_o regeneration_n be_v teach_v the_o preach_n be_v contemn_v of_o proud_a man_n of_o covetous_a ambitious_a gain_v carnal_a gospeler_n follow_v christ_n for_o gain_v and_o luxurious_a man_n which_o cry_n from_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o these_o new_a apostle_n set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o note_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o follow_v the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o gain_n but_o that_o hope_n be_v take_v away_o it_z starteth_z aside_z m._n moreover_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o external_a thing_n and_o to_o judge_v after_o the_o outward_a apparaunce_n not_o only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o it_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v heavenlye_a but_o according_a to_o the_o humility_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o it_o see_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v poor_a idiot_n unlearned_a base_a weak_a contemn_a abject_n and_o know_v according_a to_o the_o nativitye_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v son_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n this_o thing_n s_o john_n expound_v in_o another_o place_n in_o these_o word_n say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 3.1_o 1._o john_n 3.1_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o 43._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o bu_n murmuration_n against_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n brawl_n also_o and_o contention_n and_o strife_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o displeasant_a to_o god_n &_o the_o same_o be_v oftentimes_o gréevous_o punish_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n give_v good_a advice_n to_o the_o multitude_n exhort_v they_o not_o so_o to_o murmur_v and_o grudge_v c._o notwithstanding_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o murmuration_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o doctrine_n contain_v no_o matter_n of_o offence_n but_o because_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o prove_v your_o poison_a mind_n and_o be_v therefore_o unsavorye_a because_o your_o mouth_n be_v out_o of_o taste_n m._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o which_o he_o be_v very_o circumspect_a lest_o if_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n at_o those_o thing_n whereat_o they_o murmur_v among_o themselves_o they_o may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v just_o murmur_v let_v we_o follow_v this_o wise_a diligence_n by_o which_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o they_o which_o murmur_v against_o the_o truth_n murmur_v not_o without_o reason_n 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o m._n he_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v but_o in_o other_o word_n for_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o murmur_v without_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o i_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o you_o know_v not_o i_o but_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o humility_n of_o my_o flesh_n do_v not_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o who_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o murmur_v of_o that_o among_o yourselves_o now_o i_o confirm_v the_o very_a same_o unto_o you_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v who_o i_o be_o from_o whence_o and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o be_o come_v except_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o i_o by_o grace_n from_o my_o father_n r._n but_o your_o belly_n draw_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o not_o my_o heavenlye_a father_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n c._n here_o christ_n open_o pronounce_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o can_v notwithstanding_o be_v of_o all_o man_n receive_v but_o they_o must_v first_o be_v renew_v in_o mind_n &_o in_o understanding_n fayth_n therefore_o come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god._n bu_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o béeléeve_v and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n to_o receyve_v christ_n and_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o verse_n go_v before_o c._n he_o say_v they_o be_v draw_v who_o mind_n god_n do_v illuminate_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o bend_v and_o frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o god_n draw_v in_o that_o order_n as_o before_o we_o have_v describe_v for_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v he_o have_v call_v and_o do_v call_v by_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v feign_v and_o imagine_v to_o thyself_o any_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v happen_v beside_o
which_o heavenly_a food_n for_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o famish_v which_o want_v this_o meat_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v then_o find_v life_n in_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o seek_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o life_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o forsake_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o before_o our_o eye_n but_o death_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v we_o any_o other_o way_n to_o feel_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n than_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n m._n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o death_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o intend_v to_o offer_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n question_n but_o why_o do_v he_o several_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o flesh_n answer_v answer_v i_o answer_v christ_n in_o this_o have_v respect_n and_o regard_v te_fw-mi our_o rudeness_n for_o when_o distinct_o he_o express_v meat_n and_o drink_v by_o themselves_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o life_n which_o he_o geve_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o each_o point_n lest_o we_o shall_v fain_v and_o imagine_v to_o ourselves_o some_o half_a and_o unperfect_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v want_v no_o part_n of_o life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n euenso_fw-la in_o the_o supper_n which_o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n he_o join_v thereunto_o the_o cup_n that_o have_v therein_o a_o doule_a pledge_n of_o life_n we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o he_o alone_a for_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o part_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v his_o life_n 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n m._n these_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o such_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v more_o ample_o declare_v the_o premise_n meat_n and_o drink_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o drinker_n of_o the_o same_o evenso_fw-la they_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o have_v life_n otherwise_o meat_n without_o the_o eater_n or_o not_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v the_o same_o do_v not_o nourish_v insomuche_o that_o life_n can_v consist_v if_o so_o be_v the_o eater_n and_o the_o meat_n be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o these_o thing_n be_v temporal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o imperfect_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n set_v forth_o a_o sertayne_v image_n of_o he_o and_o do_v teach_v we_o this_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o he_o which_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n must_v have_v christ_n the_o true_a food_n of_o life_n abide_v in_o he_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o he_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v separate_v and_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v christ_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o also_o in_o he_o c._o see_v therefore_o christ_n alone_a contain_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o here_o a_o way_n how_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o namely_o if_o so_o be_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o otherways_o then_o by_o eat_v he_o through_o faith_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o god_n christ_n which_o neglect_v man_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o any_o thing_n with_o christ_n thou_o must_v first_o of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o despise_v or_o disdain_v his_o flesh_n bu_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n be_v more_o evident_o and_o full_o express_v so_o that_o he_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o with_o a_o firm_a faith_n beleve_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v incarnate_a crucefy_v raise_v again_o for_o he_o that_o he_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o dloude_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n whosoever_o believe_v this_o have_v life_n within_o he_o even_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o righteousness_n and_o redemtion_n and_o so_o christ_n lyve_v in_o he_o &_o he_o in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o m._n because_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o have_v always_o in_o they_o power_n to_o geve_v life_n therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n quicken_a to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o that_o whereas_o he_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o such_o as_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n c._n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v grow_v with_o we_o when_o our_o faith_n do_v rest_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o his_o death_n bu_n this_o place_n therefore_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v 3_o rom_n 3_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n furthermore_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o bread_n of_o which_o many_o of_o the_o unbeléeving_n do_v eat_v who_o notwithstanding_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n also_o their_o error_n be_v hereby_o confute_v which_o think_v that_o judas_n do_v no_o less_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n see_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n to_o all_o for_o this_o be_v most_o sertayne_v that_o judas_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n dead_a flesh_n and_o without_o spirit_n also_o they_o be_v very_o foolish_a which_o dream_n of_o any_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n whenas_o only_a faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n a._n therefore_o where_o faith_n want_v soul_n i'faith_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 57_o and_o the_o lyvinge_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o and_o the_o live_a father_n m._n this_o particle_n also_o serve_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o bu_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n in_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o strong_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v namely_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_v in_o deed_n insomuche_o that_o such_o as_o be_v nourish_v therewith_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o peril_n of_o death_n c._n now_o therefore_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o principal_a cause_n because_o the_o principal_a original_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n because_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o detract_v that_o from_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o make_v himself_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n so_o therefore_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o he_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v give_v he_o from_o another_o which_o he_o minister_v to_o other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r._n the_o father_n be_v life_n in_o deed_n so_o also_o be_o i_o the_o true_a life_n forsomuche_o as_o the_o father_n have_v whole_o imprint_v himself_o in_o i_o i_o will_v not_o reserve_v this_o life_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o i_o to_o myself_o alone_a as_o a_o spiteful_a and_o envious_a person_n but_o i_o will_v also_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faithful_a that_o everye_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v have_v that_o life_n which_o i_o possess_v through_o the_o father_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o everye_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n and_o grace_n which_o through_o the_o father_n i_o possess_v by_o nature_n c._n let_v we_o note_n that_o he_o frame_v this_o occasion_n also_o to_o their_o capacity_n with_o who_o he_o
speak_v for_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o his_o father_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o eternal_a word_n itself_o be_v also_o proper_o life_n but_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o handle_v because_o he_o propound_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n whereas_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o bare_a divinity_n neither_o also_o do_v it_o simp_o agree_v with_o the_o human_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n furthermore_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o christ_n to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v divine_a in_o himself_o bu_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o he_o say_v shall_v live_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o grace_n justification_n come_v by_o grace_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v quicken_v and_o bless_v it_o come_v not_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v redeem_v thou_o life_n esec_n 36.22_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n not_o for_o thy_o sake_n but_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n c._n we_o must_v also_o note_n that_o there_o be_v reckon_v here_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n the_o first_o degree_n have_v god_n the_o lyve_a father_n who_o be_v a_o spring_a well_o but_o secret_a and_o hide_a the_o second_o degree_n have_v the_o son_n who_o be_v as_o a_o conduit_n pipe_v by_o who_o life_n be_v pour_v into_o us._n the_o third_o be_v that_o life_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o he_o so_o that_o because_o god_n the_o father_n in_o who_o consist_v life_n be_v far_o from_o we_o christ_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_a which_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o life_n that_o from_o he_o that_o may_v come_v to_o we_o which_o otherwise_o lie_v secret_a and_o hide_v in_o god_n this_o sentence_n therefore_o agréeeth_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v 5.29_o john_n 5.29_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n he_o call_v himself_o life_n 58._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v ever_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n m._n when_o the_o jew_n object_v unto_o christ_n the_o father_n which_o be_v feed_v of_o moses_n by_o manna_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o three_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o geve_v unto_o they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o desert_n be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o eater_n of_o the_o same_o be_v subject_n to_o death_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o father_n geve_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o bread_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o third_o be_v that_o the_o eater_n of_o this_o bread_n have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o therefore_o to_o finish_v this_o dialogue_n he_o return_v to_o the_o comparison_n of_o manna_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n where_o with_o he_o begin_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o word_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v prefer_v moses_n before_o i_o because_o he_o feed_v your_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v that_o i_o have_v far_o better_a meat_n to_o geve_v unto_o you_o than_o that_o be_v for_o i_o bring_v with_o i_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o that_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n which_o have_v no_o earthly_a or_o corruptible_a taste_n but_o geve_v the_o immortality_n of_o god_n kingdom_n this_o virtue_n they_o feel_v not_o in_o manna_n which_o only_o seek_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n for_o there_o be_v two_o use_n of_o the_o same_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o christ_n here_o dispute_v respect_v nothing_o but_o the_o corporal_a food_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o transitorye_n but_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o till_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v renew_a bu_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o place_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n iustify_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n bu_n now_o the_o evangelist_n noat_v the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o historical_a manner_n thereby_o to_o declare_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n c._n and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v then_o many_o present_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v bu_n for_o this_o talk_n and_o disputation_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o school_n temple_n or_o church_n because_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o right_a instruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a world_n c._n he_o signifi_v that_o this_o sermon_n be_v make_v as_o of_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a matter_n m._n and_o that_o christ_n be_v find_v of_o the_o capernaite_v in_o the_o synagogue_n into_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o so_o great_a mystery_n for_o he_o will_v teach_v open_o 18.20_o joh._n 18.20_o that_o he_o may_v have_v many_o witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n even_o as_o he_o bold_o affirm_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a prerogative_n of_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o that_o open_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o what_o thing_n more_o profitable_a can_v happen_v to_o this_o city_n than_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v lyft_v up_o to_o heaven_n those_o city_n wax_v proud_a in_o the_o which_o sometime_o certain_a notable_a man_n have_v live_v or_o else_o have_v do_v some_o notable_a thing_n but_o how_o much_o more_o notable_a be_v that_o which_o happen_v to_o this_o city_n 11.23_o mat._n 11.23_o but_o when_o it_o do_v contemn_v this_o singular_a grace_n and_o abuse_v the_o same_o it_o be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v deject_a to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o romanistes_n brag_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n seat_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n hereof_o have_v invade_v and_o win_v the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n &_o have_v exalt_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o heaven_n good_a lord_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v teach_v so_o oftentimes_o among_o they_o but_o now_o see_v they_o do_v not_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n what_o else_o remain_v for_o they_o now_o than_o the_o great_a condemnation_n all_o these_o church_n which_o have_v by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o other_o church_n want_n must_v have_v this_o example_n of_o the_o capernaite_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n 60._o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v abide_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n m._n all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v between_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o discyple_n of_o christ_n c._n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o among_o this_o great_a multitude_n which_o receive_v any_o profit_n nay_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o many_o which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n fall_v away_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v that_o only_o a_o few_o have_v be_v offend_v it_o have_v be_v almost_o a_o wonder_n but_o in_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n rise_v and_o conspire_v against_o he_o what_o example_n shall_v we_o say_v it_o be_v m._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o rude_a multitude_n do_v not_o receyve_v the_o mystical_a word_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o his_o own_o disciple_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o wherefore_o let_v this_o history_n be_v print_v in_o our_o heart_n lest_o that_o at_o any_o time_n we_o trouble_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o if_o we_o see_v the_o like_a
of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o temple_n seem_v to_o require_v 66.2_o esay_n 66.2_o that_o christ_n shall_v rather_o have_v go_v about_o in_o the_o same_o rather_o than_o in_o galilee_n which_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o infamous_a land_n furthermore_o he_o may_v run_v into_o suspicion_n because_o he_o shon_v the_o light_n forsake_v jurye_n because_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n man_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o rather_o desire_v to_o go_v about_o in_o galilee_n among_o ignorant_a man_n and_o unskilful_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n there_o than_o among_o the_o learned_a in_o jury_n necessarilye_o therefore_o the_o euaunuangelist_n have_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n declare_v that_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n leave_v jury_n go_v into_o galliee_n c._n for_o he_o have_v no_o safe_a abide_v among_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o absurd_a that_o christ_n seek_v to_o hide_v himself_o which_o with_o a_o beck_n can_v break_v and_o disappoint_v the_o devise_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v he_o consider_v what_o person_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v bear_v at_o his_o father_n appointment_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o man_n for_o because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o flee_v and_o shon_v peril_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o father_n exalt_v he_o and_o although_o he_o know_v the_o prefix_a time_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o danger_n wherefore_o it_o become_v he_o not_o rashlye_a to_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n but_o he_o so_o shon_v periles_fw-la that_o nevertheless_o he_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n no_o not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o nail_n for_o wherefore_o have_v we_o health_n god_n health_n â—o_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o life_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o lyve_a for_o life_n b._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o also_o to_o flee_v from_o perryll_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hynder_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o our_o flight_n the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v forsake_v jurye_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v sinner_n for_o the_o galilean_v also_o be_v sinner_n who_o notwithstanding_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o disdain_v moreover_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o read_v to_o have_v eat_v and_o keep_v company_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n god_n cruelty_n against_o christ_n exclude_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o forsake_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v sinner_n not_o everye_o sin_n exclude_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o this_o bloodthyrstinesse_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n exclude_v it_o 2._o the_o jew_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n c._n it_o be_v probable_a and_o lykelye_a that_o this_o happen_v the_o second_o year_n of_o baptism_n b._n this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o israel_n abode_n in_o their_o tent_n seven_o day_n tent_n feast_n of_o tent_n for_o a_o remembrance_n that_o god_n make_v their_o father_n to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n m._n this_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v from_o the_o fiftéenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n which_o we_o call_v october_n unto_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o levitticus_n c._n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n which_o move_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n day_n 23.34_o levi._n 23.34_o but_o now_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n so_o rest_v in_o galilee_n as_o though_o he_o will_v not_o come_v at_o all_o to_o jerusalem_n a._n although_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o ascend_v thither_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 3._o his_o brethren_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o and_o go_v into_o jury_n that_o thy_o disciple_n also_o may_v see_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v b._n the_o evangelist_n call_v the_o cousin_n and_o kinsman_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n c._n for_o by_o this_o name_n the_o jew_n comprend_v all_o kinsman_n in_o what_o degree_n of_o blood_n soever_o they_o be_v 46_o mat_n i2_n 46_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n b._n they_o therefore_o which_o do_v not_o béeléeve_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o he_o preach_v himself_o to_o be_v admonish_v he_o strong_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n day_n and_o there_o where_o all_o israel_n come_v together_o to_o make_v himself_o open_o know_v what_o he_o be_v for_o they_o know_v that_o his_o abide_v in_o galilee_n be_v to_o shoe_n the_o madness_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o have_v provoke_v against_o he_o by_o heal_v the_o man_n which_o be_v disease_v eyghte_a and_o thirty_o year_n c._n for_o christ_n be_v deryde_v of_o those_o his_o kinsman_n because_o he_o flee_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o light_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o obscure_a and_o base_a corner_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o name_n of_o disciple_n they_o understande_v not_o enelye_o such_o as_o be_v domestical_a and_o his_o familyare_a disciple_n but_o also_o such_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o get_v unto_o he_o from_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o himself_o seek_v to_o be_v know_v open_o if_o thou_o do_v such_o thing_n show_v thyself_o open_o to_o the_o world_n r._n these_o word_n of_o christ_n kinsman_n may_v be_v understande_v to_o be_v speak_v either_o contemptuouslye_o or_o else_o wise_o but_o howsoever_o yet_o carnallye_o if_o they_o be_v word_n of_o contempt_n than_o they_o have_v this_o meaning_n why_o do_v thou_o glory_n and_o boast_v so_o much_o before_o we_o of_o thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o thou_o brag_v thyself_o to_o be_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o go_v into_o jury_n where_o there_o be_v man_n boath_n mighty_a noble_a and_o holy_a and_o also_o learned_a and_o wise_a if_o thou_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n what_o need_v thou_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o man_n if_o thou_o desire_v glory_n and_o praise_n as_o we_o perceyve_v great_o thou_o do_v why_o do_v thou_o lurk_v in_o a_o obscure_a corner_n of_o galilee_n go_v thy_o way_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v have_v just_a occasion_n offer_v thou_o to_o seek_v thy_o praise_n and_o glory_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v these_o word_n speak_v wiselye_o for_o good_a advice_n than_o this_o be_v the_o scence_n because_o now_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n at_o which_o time_n a_o great_a multitude_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n take_v counsel_n together_o among_o themselves_o that_o when_o christ_n shall_v seem_v to_o handle_v his_o matter_n fearful_o and_o without_o discretion_n they_o will_v exhort_v he_o for_o kindred_n sake_n not_o to_o neglect_v his_o fame_n but_o to_o go_v up_o with_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n day_n whereby_o he_o shall_v confirm_v his_o authority_n before_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o have_v partelye_o get_v already_o by_o his_o miracle_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o seek_v his_o praise_n but_o their_o own_o fame_n also_o which_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o kiseman_n they_o say_v therefore_o why_o do_v thou_o lurk_v here_o so_o obscurelye_o who_o do_v thou_o fear_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o undiscréetelye_o handle_v thy_o business_n we_o for_o the_o natural_a love_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o thou_o earnest_o exhort_v thou_o that_o thou_o go_v up_o with_o we_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n day_n to_o confirm_v and_o approve_v thy_o authority_n there_o that_o thy_o glory_n may_v be_v more_o famous_a and_o that_o thou_o may_v win_v a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n boath_n by_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o also_o by_o thy_o miracle_n for_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v many_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o wiselye_o as_o thou_o shall_v because_o thou_o withdrawe_v thyself_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a company_n of_o man_n and_o lie_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o galilee_n where_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o glory_n or_o praise_n
be_v the_o manner_n of_o flesh_n to_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o judgement_n c._n wherefore_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o great_a the_o rashness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o divine_a matter_n in_o small_a matter_n they_o be_v nothing_o so_o licentious_a but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n come_v in_o question_n by_o &_o by_o they_o geve_v their_o censure_n with_o great_a rashness_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o great_a moderation_n lest_o unaduised_o we_o condemn_v our_o life_n with_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o world_n do_v account_v we_o for_o deceyvers_a let_v we_o then_o remember_v that_o christ_n our_o master_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a teacher_n m._n here_o also_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o seneoure_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o worse_a judgement_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o they_o say_v not_o he_o seduce_v we_o but_o he_o seduce_v the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o unlerned_a the_o ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n the_o common_a multitude_n the_o rude_a and_o simple_a which_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v but_o this_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o their_o wickedness_n c._n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o hongry_a and_o thirsty_a man_n desire_v the_o promise_a redemtion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o suspense_n and_o in_o doubt_n hereupon_o come_v that_o confuse_a murmur_v and_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n m._n and_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v bring_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a to_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a savioure_n of_o the_o world_n account_v he_o for_o a_o deceiver_n and_o do_v drive_v away_o the_o people_n with_o fear_n least_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v c._n there_o reign_v therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n 13_z howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n he_o mean_v here_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o hatred_n against_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v one_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o on_o either_o part_n not_o that_o they_o do_v mislike_v to_o have_v he_o evell_a speak_v of_o but_o because_o they_o do_v perceyve_v a_o better_a way_n then_o if_o his_o name_n be_v quite_o forget_v so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o cruelty_n do_v not_o avayle_v they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v his_o name_n quite_o suppress_v the_o which_o alone_o they_o go_v about_o 14._o now_o when_o half_o of_o the_o feast_n be_v do_v jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v bu_n the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n begin_v and_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o conjecture_n be_v make_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o nintéene_a day_n of_o october_n 2i_fw-la levi._n 13.36_o num._n 29._o and._n 2i_fw-la concern_v the_o order_n of_o this_o feste_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v moses_n wright_v at_o large_a c._n but_o whereas_o christ_n assend_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o fear_v before_o that_o he_o will_v neclecte_v the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n for_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o delay_n at_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v when_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o r._n for_o if_o by_o nature_n he_o have_v fear_v death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v teach_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v bold_o execute_v without_o fear_n of_o peril_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o avoid_v peril_n but_o yet_o no_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a deed_n ought_v to_o be_v omit_v r._n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v before_o the_o feast_n be_v half_o do_v it_o procee_v of_o a_o wise_a foresight_n seek_v hereby_o to_o have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n assemble_v together_o and_o also_o by_o this_o delay_n to_o mitigate_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o phareseis_n c._n whereas_o also_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o observe_v the_o ancient_a manner_n and_o custom_n for_o when_o god_n give_v so_o many_o ceremony_n he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v occupy_v in_o can_v and_o vain_a show_n but_o he_o give_v they_o also_o doctrine_n that_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n external_a rite_n be_v lyvely_a immage_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v their_o form_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thing_n eternal_a right_n be_v lively_a image_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o because_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dumb_a and_o because_o the_o scribe_n do_v falsefy_v and_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o their_o leven_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a as_o the_o chief_a high_a priest_n even_o as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n this_o therefore_o be_v his_o hour_n this_o be_v his_o time_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o father_n glory_n despise_v therefore_o all_o peril_n he_o gote_v he_o into_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o begin_v to_o teach_v when_o the_o feast_n be_v half_o spend_v and_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o here_o he_o declare_v his_o power_n who_o a_o little_a before_o show_v his_o humility_n in_o flee_v c._n yea_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v more_o bright_o and_o wonderful_o shine_v in_o that_o he_o defend_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o arm_a enemy_n and_o open_o invay_v against_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n 15._o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o know_v he_o the_o scripture_n see_v that_o he_o neaver_o learn_v b._n the_o jew_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evell_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n seek_v notwithstanding_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o into_o discredit_n with_o the_o people_n marueil_v see_v he_o be_v altogether_o unlearned_a for_o he_o be_v never_o instruct_v in_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n where_o he_o have_v get_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o utter_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o great_a wisdom_n as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o some_o other_o magycall_a science_n m._n they_o be_v therefore_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o receyve_v that_o it_o be_v have_v in_o esteemation_n and_o honour_n c._n for_o the_o jew_n marvel_v as_o you_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o take_v occasion_n of_o contempt_n for_o such_o be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n that_o in_o devine_v and_o judge_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o error_n if_o god_n deal_v by_o usual_a mean_n and_o acustomed_a way_n those_o mean_n which_o appear_v unto_o our_o eye_n do_v keep_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o back_o as_o a_o vale_n from_o behold_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o then_o we_o behold_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v human_a but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v extraordinary_o and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n we_o be_v amaze_v insomuche_o that_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o which_o all_o our_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v stay_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n or_o vain_a fantasye_a for_o such_o be_v our_o pride_n that_o we_o nothing_o regard_v that_o of_o the_o which_o we_o see_v not_o some_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a token_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v teach_v by_o no_o schoolmaster_n have_v notwithstanding_o such_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o he_o which_o be_v never_o a_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n be_v the_o most_o notable_a master_n and_o teacher_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o that_o it_o exceed_v their_o capassitie_n euenso_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o apostel_n do_v speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o
sufficient_a to_o set_v god_n only_o against_o the_o rage_a world_n r._n also_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n concern_v christ_n for_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o you_o know_v not_o c._n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n christ_n knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v by_o christ_n which_o know_v not_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o wisdom_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n r._n to_o know_v god_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o law_n or_o to_o know_v the_o law_n or_o to_o speak_v and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o know_v christ_n through_o faith_n be_v true_o to_o know_v god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o face_n form_n image_n word_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reject_v therefore_o christ_n they_o do_v glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o vain_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o of_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o c._n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o bold_o rash_o or_o without_o cause_n and_o by_o his_o example_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o use_v the_o name_n and_o to_o boast_n of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o patron_n and_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v many_o to_o bold_o in_o boast_v of_o god_n authority_n yea_o those_o man_n which_o boast_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o divine_a oracle_n will_v use_v nothing_o soon_o to_o condemn_v the_o judgemente_n of_o all_o other_o man_n than_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n but_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o beware_v of_o vain_a confidence_n estew_v vain_a confidence_n be_v to_o be_v estew_v and_o we_o must_v then_o bold_o stryve_v against_o man_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n m._n therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sure_a &_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o he_o alone_a may_v true_o boast_n r._n because_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o his_o only_a son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 11.27_o john_n 1.18_o mat._n 11.27_o who_o have_v show_v he_o unto_o us._n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o for_o i_o be_o of_o he_o by_o this_o place_n may_v be_v gather_v the_o celestial_a original_n of_o christ_n m_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n bu_n for_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n as_o other_o prophet_n be_v but_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o true_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 30._o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v c._n there_o want_v neither_o will_n neither_o diligence_n nor_o power_n to_o hurt_v our_o savioure_n christ_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o so_o great_a malice_n and_o spite_n they_o be_v astonish_v even_o as_o if_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n be_v bind_v the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o cause_n hereof_o say_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o christ_n be_v protect_v and_o defend_v by_o god_n against_o their_o force_n and_o outrageous_a cruelty_n and_o with_o all_o he_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v come_v by_o the_o cross_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o death_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n bu_n therefore_o god_n divine_a protection_n and_o providence_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o which_o whosoever_o whole_o commit_v himself_o shall_v go_v forward_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n in_o the_o lord_n business_n c._n for_o hereof_o be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n for_o howsoever_o we_o live_v from_o day_n to_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o with_o god_n every_o man_n hour_n of_o death_n be_v appoint_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n incredible_a that_o we_o be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o casualty_n and_o hap_n to_o so_o many_o injury_n of_o man_n and_o of_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v beset_v with_o so_o many_o sickness_n and_o disease_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v without_o the_o gonshote_v of_o all_o danger_n except_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o call_v we_o but_o we_o must_v fight_v and_o strive_v continual_o against_o our_o distruste_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v here_o what_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v than_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v and_o three_o the_o exhortation_n that_o be_v take_v of_o the_o same_o that_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n we_o may_v follow_v our_o vocation_n and_o not_o swerve_v from_o our_o duty_n through_o any_o fear_n nevertheless_o let_v no_o man_n pass_v his_o bound_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o trust_n of_o god_n providence_n shall_v be_v extend_v far_a than_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v b._n wherefore_o let_v we_o only_o seek_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v care_v for_o neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n happen_v to_o we_o before_o our_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o than_o whatsoever_o happen_v shall_v be_v for_o our_o salvation_n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o eyghteene_a verse_n r._n this_o if_o we_o believe_v whensoever_o any_o affliction_n arise_v we_o will_v not_o despair_v we_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o vain_a help_n we_o will_v attempt_v no_o evell_a but_o will_n patient_o abide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o help_n from_o above_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v distruste_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o christ_n 12.8_o gen._n 45.8_o â—_o kin_fw-mi 24.5_o psal_n 18_o 25_o 4._o kin_n 6.14_o act._n 9.25_o act._n 12.8_o for_o look_v how_o the_o head_n fare_v so_o shall_v the_o member_n as_o it_o as_o to_o be_v see_v in_o joseph_n in_o david_n in_o elizeus_fw-la in_o paul_n in_o peter_n and_o many_o other_o mo_z 31._o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o that_o this_o man_n have_v do_v many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v bu_n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o consolation_n that_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v multiply_v from_o day_n to_o day_n evenso_fw-la godly_a simple_a and_o good_a man_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n c._n christ_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o preach_v to_o deaf_a and_o obstinate_a person_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o follow_v some_o fruit_n m._n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v preach_v without_o fruit_n c._n therefore_o howsoever_o some_o do_v fret_v and_o fume_n some_o deride_v and_o othersome_a cavil_v whereof_o diverse_a dissension_n may_v arise_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a wherefore_o the_o seed_n must_v be_v sow_o and_o we_o must_v patient_o abide_v until_o continuance_n of_o time_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n when_o christ_n come_v b._n these_o man_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n may_v have_v see_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o lord_n namely_o such_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o great_a can_v not_o be_v hereuppon_o also_o they_o know_v christ_n himself_o be_v nothing_o offend_v at_o his_o humility_n at_o his_o stock_n and_o kindred_n or_o at_o his_o conversation_n c._n but_o because_o they_o rather_o depend_v upon_o miracle_n than_o lean_v to_o doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o word_n believe_v be_v improper_o use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o wear_v ready_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o show_v themselves_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o master_n such_o preparation_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v faith_n therefore_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n voutsafe_v to_o call_v a_o small_a spark_n of_o good_a affection_n by_o so_o honourable_a a_o title_n we_o ought_v thereby_o to_o be_v encourage_v and_o not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o least_o faith_n shall_v be_v
thing_n which_o please_v he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o say_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o always_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v his_o father_n it_o may_v certaynelye_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o alone_o both_o these_o construction_n be_v true_a for_o the_o father_n leave_v not_o those_o alone_a which_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v have_v a_o assure_a judgement_n that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o continual_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o c._n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v confourme_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o government_n for_o if_o so_o be_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n have_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o because_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v want_v all_o our_o study_n and_o labour_n shall_v have_v evyll_n success_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o seem_v to_o have_v good_a success_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o end_n at_o the_o leangth_n shall_v be_v stark_o naught_o m._n many_o boast_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v all_o kind_n of_o error_n because_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o err_v but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o hereby_o to_o prove_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_o by_o their_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a life_n in_o the_o church_n c._n furthermore_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n complain_v of_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o his_o country_n man_n among_o who_o he_o find_v almost_o noane_n which_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o he_o show_v that_o he_o account_v this_o one_o thing_n sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v god_n his_o revenger_n so_o we_o at_o this_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o not_o to_o faint_a because_o the_o faithful_a be_v few_o in_o number_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n withstand_v our_o doctrine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o alone_o hereby_o also_o appear_v how_o foolish_a the_o boast_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v who_o set_v god_n aside_o boast_v of_o their_o multitude_n multitude_n papist_n boast_v of_o multitude_n a._n as_o though_o the_o invinsible_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n ▪_o might_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o contempt_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o little_a slocke_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o than_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o bu_n christ_n hitherto_o teach_v most_o plainelye_o both_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a sure_a and_o infallible_a and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o light_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o illuminate_v justify_v and_o save_v all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o plain_a and_o effectual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n want_v not_o her_o fruit_n in_o the_o church_n for_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o pharisee_n withstand_v the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o the_o which_o verylye_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o name_o that_o we_o also_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n the_o messiah_n the_o life_n and_o light_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n c._n therefore_o when_o all_o hope_n be_v past_a there_o arise_v some_o fruit_n among_o so_o many_o let_v b._n for_o there_o be_v bee_n never_o want_v which_o suck_n honey_n out_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o god_n word_n howesoever_o the_o spider_n draw_v poison_v out_o of_o the_o same_o m._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o how_o that_o open_a contention_n with_o the_o adversary_n concern_v religion_n want_v not_o fruit_n if_o so_o be_v rail_v and_o taunt_a be_v shun_v and_o all_o thing_n dyrect_v and_o dispose_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o obstinate_a adversary_n receyve_v no_o profit_n who_o seek_v not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a but_o only_o hunt_v after_o their_o own_o private_a honour_n and_o gain_n yet_o notwithstanding_o great_a profit_n may_v redoune_n to_o those_o which_o be_v sincere_a and_o indyfferent_a hearer_n of_o the_o controversye_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o time_n in_o many_o place_n whereupon_o our_o adversary_n when_o such_o disputation_n shall_v be_v concern_v religion_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o secréete_n without_o any_o publyke_a auditory_a take_v diligent_a heed_n lest_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n shall_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o as_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o allow_v which_o with_o impudent_a reproach_n and_o rail_v more_o lyke_a player_n than_o divine_n do_v not_o beutifye_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n but_o defourme_v it_o do_v not_o manifest_v it_o but_o obscure_a it_o do_v not_o commend_v it_o but_o make_v the_o same_o more_o odious_a even_o so_o their_o malice_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v which_o either_o altogether_o deny_v serious_a sober_a godly_a and_o moderate_a inquisition_n and_o discuss_v publikelye_o to_o be_v have_v concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o else_o do_v so_o limmite_v and_o bind_v they_o that_o they_o serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n jest_n by_o any_o mean_v the_o miserable_a church_n may_v be_v holpen_v c._n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n here_o improperlye_o speak_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a preparation_n to_o faith_n for_o he_o commend_v they_o no_o far_o than_o that_o they_o be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o receyve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o also_o appertain_v the_o next_o admonition_fw-la 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continewe_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o very_a disciple_n then_o say_v jesus_n bu_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n leave_v the_o wicked_a railer_n and_o gentle_o turn_v to_o those_o that_o beléeve_v teach_v they_o very_o notable_o what_o be_v needful_a and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v m._n this_o example_n special_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o also_o may_v seek_v with_o all_o their_o power_n diligent_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v new_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o business_n the_o apostle_n diligent_o apply_v himself_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v call_v it_o wateringe_v take_v a_o similitude_n of_o young_a plant_n which_o be_v often_o tim_n set_v in_o the_o ground_n in_o vain_a if_o so_o be_v the_o diligence_n of_o water_a be_v not_o adjoin_v thereunto_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n b._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v ipocrite_n as_o most_o common_o it_o be_v see_v among_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n judge_v to_o he_o beléever_v therefore_o to_o note_n these_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o which_o have_v truelye_o beléeve_v the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o very_a disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o have_v now_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o beleve_v if_o therefore_o you_o percevere_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o word_n and_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o faith_n either_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n or_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o my_o cross_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v you_o for_o my_o true_a dicsiple_n for_o they_o be_v not_o true_a disciple_n which_o one_o while_n believe_v and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o when_o some_o offence_n or_o persecution_n arise_v go_v away_o perseveraunce_n perseveraunce_n c._n here_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n begin_v well_o except_o he_o proceed_v and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o exhort_v those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o perseveraunce_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o pronounse_v those_o to_o be_v his_o very_a disciple_n which_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o
the_o truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o in_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o deceive_v and_o to_o destroy_v whereupon_o christ_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v though_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n 4.41_o luk._n 4.41_o paul_n also_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o southsay_v 16.17_o act._n 16.17_o though_o he_o confess_v the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o daungerouss_n truth_n which_o bring_v credit_n to_o a_o mortal_a lie_n no_o heretic_n or_o false_a apostle_n at_o any_o time_n get_v credit_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n by_o mere_a lie_n but_o in_o mingeling_n some_o truth_n with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n bu_n first_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o salt_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o come_v rather_o of_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n c_o second_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v accustom_v to_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceive_v for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the._n the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o liar_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o create_v of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o infidilitie_n get_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v because_o he_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n in_o who_o alone_a all_o truth_n abide_v and_o from_o who_o the_o same_o do_v flow_v as_o from_o a_o spring_a well_o r._n for_o satan_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o because_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o as_o martion_n dream_v but_o because_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n satan_n lie_v come_v of_o satan_n for_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n the_o lie_n succéede_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n satan_n therefore_o be_v the_o wellspring_n original_a and_o beginning_n of_o lie_v of_o eror_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o evell_a even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n god_n be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o 45_o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o m._n he_o return_v unto_o that_o which_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o before_o say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o hate_v his_o doctrine_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v lie_v they_o will_v have_v beléeve_v he_o bu_n this_o he_o speak_v that_o by_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o disposition_n he_o may_v prove_v the_o jew_n neither_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n c._n because_o see_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o resist_v but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n they_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n m_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n to_o reprobate_a man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o unbeléefe_n which_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v christ_n simple_o upbrayde_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o no_o lie_n so_o in_o human_a matter_n nothing_o come_v more_o often_o to_o pass_v than_o this_o that_o man_n geve_v heed_n and_o credit_n to_o such_o as_o tell_v the_o most_o false_a and_o vain_a thing_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o truth_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n believe_v not_o and_o all_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receyve_v a_o false_a lie_n if_o so_o be_v micheas_n have_v tell_v king_n achab_n a_o lie_n the_o king_n will_v easy_o have_v beléeve_v he_o but_o because_o he_o utter_v the_o truth_n the_o king_n can_v scarce_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o bu_n so_o that_o hear_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v describe_v 22.8_o 3._o kin._n 22.8_o these_o be_v like_a to_o their_o father_n in_o quality_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o fear_v not_o god_n they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o faith_n truth_n and_o purity_n they_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o follow_v rapine_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o man_n and_o good_a &_o profitable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o only_o by_o who_o they_o look_v to_o have_v great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n again_o by_o hypocrisy_n they_o hide_v and_o discover_v all_o thing_n whosoever_o frame_v and_o order_v himself_o by_o this_o glass_n search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o shall_v thereby_o learn_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o many_o as_o have_v hate_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o lie_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o hart_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o hate_v not_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n again_o who_o do_v not_o great_o esteem_v and_o desyer_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o detest_v this_o devilish_a vice_n that_o be_v this_o aptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o lie_v and_o with_o our_o whoale_n heart_n let_v we_o love_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v prove_v and_o declare_v by_o godliness_n and_o not_o by_o titelle_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v we_o to_o be_v call_v in_o name_n christian_n except_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n a._n judas_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n love_v lie_v more_o than_o truth_n and_o therefore_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o lie_v call_v he_o a_o devil_n for_o the_o wicked_a ypocrite_n be_v more_o like_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n than_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n 46._o which_o of_o you_o do_v reproove_v i_o of_o sin_v and_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o bu_n as_o hypocrisy_n be_v ever_o like_o itself_o and_o have_v always_o one_o cloak_n or_o other_o for_o itself_o so_o hear_v the_o jew_n consyder_v themselves_o think_v thus_o secret_o in_o themselves_o we_o want_v not_o lawful_a cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o béeleve_v thy_o preach_n m._n for_o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o can_v here_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o thou_o say_v of_o we_o but_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o seducer_n not_o preach_v the_o truth_n but_o withstand_v us._n to_o this_o secret_a objection_n christ_n answer_v by_o this_o interrogation_n c._n which_o procee_v of_o faith_n and_o trust_n for_o when_o he_o know_v that_o his_o enemy_n can_v reproach_n he_o with_o nothing_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o as_o victor_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o their_o slander_n for_o although_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evell_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o rail_v on_o christ_n but_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o and_o the_o gréeke_n word_n elegcheim_n sygnifi_v to_o convince_v which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o reproove_v of_o some_o salt_n but_o also_o plain_o convince_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o defence_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o perfect_a innocence_n of_o life_n by_o which_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o circomstaunce_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v object_v any_o matter_n against_o he_o to_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n 4._o i._o cor_n 4._o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o boast_v that_o he_o know_v naught_o by_o himself_o for_o this_o appollogy_n or_o defence_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o to_o the_o whoale_n life_n but_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o
and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n pasture_n faith_n find_v pasture_n do_v hunger_n after_o righteousness_n if_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o affliction_n do_v hunger_n after_o consolation_n if_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n do_v hunger_n after_o life_n he_o shall_v find_v pasture_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v righteousness_n consolation_n and_o life_n m._n he_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v at_o the_o full_a a._n this_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o express_v at_o a_o neither_o time_n say_v 6.35_o joh._n 6.35_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v bu_n read_v also_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n 10._o a_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o by_o a_o sertaine_a antithesis_fw-la christ_n compare_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n with_o false_a doctrine_n c._n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v we_o by_o the_o ear_n lest_o fall_v a_o sleep_n the_o minister_n of_o satan_n do_v circumvent_v we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a for_o our_o overmuch_o security_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v naked_a on_o every_o side_n we_o be_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o false_a doctrine_n because_o we_o be_v not_o circumspect_a and_o fearful_a enough_o of_o so_o many_o false_a teacher_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v that_o false_a teacher_n how_o smooth_o soever_o they_o insinuate_v themselves_o do_v always_o bring_v with_o they_o deadly_a poison_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o drive_v they_o away_o a._n the_o like_a admonition_n the_o apostle_n paul_n geve_v we_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o vain_a philosophy_n again_o he_o say_v now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o geve_v occasion_n of_o evell_a i7_n rom._n 6_o i7_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o with_o sweet_a and_o flatter_a word_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o innocent_n also_o he_o say_v for_o such_o false_a aposteles_a be_v deceitful_a worker_n transform_v into_o the_o aposteles_a of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 11.13_o 2_z cor_n 11.13_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n though_o his_o minister_n be_v transform_v as_o the_o miinister_n of_o righteousenesse_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n bu_n these_o thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o those_o which_o seek_v not_o after_o christ_n and_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n these_o very_o rob_v god_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o honour_n for_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o all_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v wisdom_n righteousenes_n sanctification_n and_o redemtion_n they_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o do_v set_v before_o man_n 13_o 1._o cor._n i_o 13_o human_a invention_n the_o decréese_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o merit_n that_o they_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o monastical_a vow_n by_o the_o intercession_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n by_o the_o cellebration_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o indulgencis_n and_o pardon_n which_o they_o sell_v for_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n defraud_v and_o spoil_v the_o â—oore_a r._n they_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o withal_o they_o add_v their_o own_o invention_n concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o work_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatorye_n and_o concern_v the_o toy_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o which_o they_o deceyve_v seduce_v and_o at_o the_o last_o slay_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o hear_v they_o bu_n for_o they_o themselves_o kill_v man_n soul_n as_o when_o they_o preach_v salvation_n where_o no_o salvation_n be_v life_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n grace_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n kill_n the_o sincere_a confessor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o take_v from_o the_o sheep_n their_o lawful_a liberty_n and_o do_v oppress_v they_o with_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a law_n show_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v tyrant_n and_o not_o shéephearde_n against_o such_o sheapheardes_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5_o ezec_fw-la 34.2_o zach_n twelve_o 5_o woe_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o will_v you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o sheep_n now_o let_v all_o those_o which_o at_o this_o day_n glory_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o pastor_n try_v and_o examine_v their_o manner_n disposition_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o let_v they_o judge_v hereby_o whether_o they_o be_v shéephearde_n or_o théeve_n and_o murderer_n i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n bu_n this_o he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o by_o a_o antithesis_n or_o comparison_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o come_v that_o the_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n and_o the_o same_o abundant_o and_o eternal_o and_o by_o life_n he_o understand_v all_o those_o benefit_n which_o the_o faith_n and_o diligence_n of_o shepherd_n geve_v unto_o the_o sheep_n but_o especial_o everlasting_a life_n which_o christ_n jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o sheaphearde_n only_o geve_v 22._o ezec_fw-la 34_o i6_n 22._o i_o will_v feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o will_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a c._n this_o christ_n appli_v to_o himself_o and_o geve_v we_o also_o to_o understande_v that_o they_o only_o be_v give_v over_o for_o a_o pray_v unto_o théeve_n and_o wolf_n which_o will_v not_o be_v with_o in_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_v of_o his_o shéepehooke_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o the_o more_o he_o promise_v life_n yea_o everlasting_a life_n to_o those_o which_o will_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o very_o the_o more_o that_o a_o man_n profit_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o more_o never_o he_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n because_o the_o spirit_n grow_v in_o he_o which_o be_v life_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v this_o more_o ample_a life_n to_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v this_o present_a life_n when_o death_n have_v neither_o place_n nor_o power_n 11._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n a_o good_a shepherd_n geve_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n bu_n now_o the_o lord_n go_v forward_o to_o explicate_v the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o propound_a parable_n he_o have_v say_v he_o which_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o straight_o after_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o now_o more_o plain_o he_o expound_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n which_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n â–ª_o and_o which_o do_v all_o thing_n lawful_o and_o not_o by_o subtlety_n i_o teach_v that_o truth_n and_o salvation_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v there_o where_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o i_o which_o be_o the_o true_a lively_a and_o most_o mighty_a son_n of_o god_n m_o for_o i_o be_o that_o good_a shephearde_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v in_o diverse_a place_n 34.23_o esay_n 40.11_o eze._n 34.23_o christ_n therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o preach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a shepherd_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o honour_n and_o title_n belong_v unto_o none_o but_o to_o he_o for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v faithful_a pastoure_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o he_o endu_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n govern_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o work_v in_o they_o the_o which_o let_v not_o but_o that_o he_o
church_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v destitude_v of_o able_a minister_n and_o when_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastoure_n shall_v be_v so_o assault_v of_o the_o enemy_n that_o their_o rage_n and_o madness_n can_v be_v appeace_v no_o way_n else_o but_o by_o his_o absence_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o will_v permit_v this_o liberty_n if_o so_o be_v the_o peril_n be_v general_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o woale_n â—locke_n persecution_n flight_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o pastoure_n flee_v more_o to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n then_o to_o do_v good_a because_o the_o example_n of_o his_o fléel_v in_o this_o order_n shall_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o his_o life_n shall_v profit_v or_o do_v good_a ever_o after_o m._n therefore_o it_o make_v great_a matter_n wherefore_o how_o and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o fléeeth_n evena_n also_o it_o make_v great_a matter_n wherefore_o who_o and_o how_o the_o sheep_n be_v feed_v for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o a_o true_a sheep_n hear_v which_o lead_v forth_o the_o sheep_n unto_o pasture_n evenso_fw-la he_o be_v not_o straight_o way_n a_o hyerling_n which_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n flé_v for_o a_o time_n he_z which_o be_v a_o hyerling_n do_v not_o only_o flee_v when_o he_o séee_v the_o wolf_n come_v but_o he_o also_o be_v a_o hyerling_n which_o in_o security_n feed_v the_o sheep_n because_o of_o his_o wage_n he_o which_o in_o feed_v have_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o make_v a_o hyerling_n by_o flée_v see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o hyerling_n before_o paul_n be_v not_o a_o hyerling_n when_o he_o teach_v at_o damascus_n and_o preach_v christ_n therefore_o by_o fle_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o hyerling_n the_o hyerling_a fléeeth_n for_o that_o cause_n as_o say_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v a_o hyerling_n and_o have_v no_o care_n for_o the_o sheep_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n do_v not_o slay_v who_o if_o it_o have_v so_o plese_v the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o dye_v but_o because_o the_o brother_n do_v urge_v he_o to_o flee_v insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n over_o the_o wall_n he_o sle_z that_o he_o may_v serve_v christ_n long_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o so_o be_v they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o 10.23_o mat_n 10.23_o r_z very_o in_o this_o there_o can_v scarce_o any_o certain_a rule_n be_v prescribe_v when_o we_o shall_v flee_v and_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o flee_v for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n flee_v again_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o do_v not_o slay_v but_o willing_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o adversary_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o paul_n be_v let_v down_o over_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n again_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o trouble_v mye_a hart_n for_o i_o be_o not_o only_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o dye_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n for_o every_o man_n have_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o office_n the_o which_o be_v not_o finish_v he_o may_v shoonne_n and_o avoid_v manifest_a perielle_n lest_o god_n be_v tempt_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v so_o flee_v that_o our_o office_n be_v not_o neglect_v euenas_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v 11.9_o joh._n 11.9_o because_o he_o have_v no_o light_n in_o he_o 20.8_o act._n 20.8_o bu_n satan_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v the_o wolf_n which_o scatter_v the_o flock_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o they_o 13._o so_o the_o hierling_n flee_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hiereling_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o fleece_n and_o not_o to_o the_o slocke_n howsoever_o he_o deceyve_v man_n in_o the_o quiet_a state_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o trouble_n arise_v will_v show_v his_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n par._n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n be_v careful_a enough_o for_o the_o flock_n but_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n they_o leave_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v disperse_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o wolf_n for_o they_o say_v within_o themselves_o what_o if_o it_o perish_v i_o lose_v nothing_o my_o high_a be_v sure_o enough_o and_o if_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v lose_v i_o have_v rather_o forgo_v the_o same_o than_o to_o contend_v for_o other_o man_n cat-tail_n with_o the_o wolf_n 14._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o m._n he_o repeat_v this_o to_o declare_v in_o himself_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a and_o good_a shepherd_n and_o so_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o differre_fw-la in_o disposition_n from_o hyerlinge_n and_o i_o know_v i_o c._n in_o these_o word_n he_o commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o for_o knowledge_n come_v of_o love_n and_o bring_v also_o with_o it_o a_o care_n 18_o 2._o tim_n 2_o i9_n joh._n 13_o 18_o r._n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o also_o it_o be_v say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v m._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o one_o be_v sort_n knowledge_n of_o two_o sort_n by_o which_o we_o know_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o sheep_n but_o also_o the_o goat_n the_o wolf_n the_o théeve_n and_o the_o murderer_n and_o that_o infernal_a satan_n also_o the_o other_o be_v that_o by_o which_o wknow_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v our_o own_o yea_o by_o which_o we_o know_v they_o keep_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o know_v but_o the_o elect_v only_o for_o to_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 7.23_o math_n 7.23_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o again_o verylye_n verylye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 25.12_o math_n 25.12_o as_o christ_n therefore_o have_v a_o special_a care_n over_o his_o sheep_n because_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o even_o so_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o for_o those_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o in_o the_o second_o member_n he_o repeat_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o name_o that_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n know_v of_o his_o sheep_n 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o i_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n m._n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a knowlegde_v of_o familiar_n and_o near_a friend_n the_o heavenlye_a father_n have_v a_o son_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v he_o and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v again_o to_o be_v the_o father_n even_o so_o christ_n have_v sheep_n which_o he_o know_v and_o of_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v know_v c._n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v we_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v reject_v or_o neglect_v he_o m._n the_o father_n seem_v as_o though_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o son_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o acknoweledged_a to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o euenso_fw-la although_o christ_n sometime_o seem_v to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v his_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o in_o peril_n but_o will_v have_v a_o continual_a care_n for_o they_o c._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o again_o because_o as_o he_o do_v bestow_v all_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n to_o help_v we_o so_o he_o will_v have_v we_o obedient_a and_o serviceable_a unto_o he_o again_o and_o i_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a my_o sheep_n for_o i_o have_v wash_v they_o with_o my_o blood_n i_o have_v by_o my_o death_n bring_v they_o to_o life_n and_o i_o have_v give_v myself_o for_o they_o not_o redeem_n they_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o with_o my_o own_o life_n whereby_o just_o i_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v i_o let_v they_o therefore_o consider_v what_o account_n they_o will_v make_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o sheaphearde_n which_o have_v use_v cruelty_n and_o
man_n for_o filthy_a lucer_n sake_n to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o have_v here_o a_o sheaphearde_v set_v before_o we_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n but_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n bu_n furthermore_o they_o which_o gather_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuche_o that_o none_o shall_v remain_v a_o infidel_n or_o ungodlye_a do_v err_v and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n r._n again_o there_o be_v some_o which_o gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o both_o good_a and_o evell_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v most_o foolish_a for_o than_o shall_v the_o sheep_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o goat_n 25.46_o mat._n 25.46_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v one_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goat_n another_o as_o the_o scripture_n plainelye_o testify_v 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o b._n this_o be_v a_o digression_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n not_o that_o he_o ought_v death_n any_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o will_v wyllinglye_o suffer_v the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o life_n unto_o he_o again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o he_o say_v herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o my_o father_n declare_v in_o i_o herein_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o be_o love_v of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o geve_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o to_o i_o again_o for_o this_o be_v divine_a power_n the_o which_o be_v see_v in_o i_o who_o will_v not_o think_v thereby_o that_o i_o be_o great_o love_v of_o my_o father_n c._o there_o be_v also_o another_o far_a cause_n why_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n for_o this_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o vain_a from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o because_o for_o our_o sake_n also_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o because_o the_o father_n love_v he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o love_a because_o our_o salvation_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o own_o life_n bu_n hereby_o certainlye_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o son_n die_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o they_o boathe_v be_v all_o one_o in_o redeem_n the_o world_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o wonderful_a commendation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o geve_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o he_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pour_v out_o his_o love_n into_o we_o but_o also_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o to_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o verilye_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v belove_v but_o only_o that_o in_o redeem_n of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a mercy_n m._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v mention_v here_o of_o his_o fatherlye_o goodness_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o phariseis_n which_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o blind_a man_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o a_o god_n but_o a_o sinner_n that_o therewithal_o they_o may_v persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o to_o i_o again_o c._n because_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_v the_o disciple_n and_o may_v also_o greatelye_a assay_v their_o faith_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v straight_o after_o follow_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o dye_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o and_o by_o after_o arise_v a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o have_v god_n the_o father_n glorify_v i_o above_o all_o creature_n because_o i_o be_o obedient_a to_o he_o 2.8_o phil._n 2.8_o to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o because_o i_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_o make_v the_o most_o abiecte_a and_o contemptible_a perform_v therefore_o i_o will_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o god_n shall_v geve_v unto_o i_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n and_o shall_v great_o honour_v i_o m._n and_o whereas_o he_o arise_v not_o straight_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o tarry_v untyll_o the_o third_o day_n it_o be_v do_v to_o take_v away_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o feign_a death_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unwonted_a and_o miraculous_a resurrection_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n but_o dispensatorye_n because_o life_n shall_v present_o follow_v death_n c._n and_o it_o become_v we_o at_o this_o day_n so_o to_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christ_n resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o therewithal_o we_o remember_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v life_n because_o he_o have_v fight_v with_o death_n have_v mighty_o overcome_v the_o same_o and_o make_v a_o noble_a triumph_n a._n for_o by_o death_n he_o have_v destroy_v he_o which_o have_v power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n i5_n heb._n 2_o i5_n and_o have_v make_v they_o free_v which_o all_o their_o life_n time_n be_v mere_a bondslave_n 18._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lie_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o have_v power_n to_o to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receyve_v of_o my_o father_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o m._n if_o so_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n signifi_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o dye_v even_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n be_v to_o kill_v how_o then_o say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o he_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n kill_v he_o yes_o verilye_o if_o then_o they_o kill_v he_o they_o also_o take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o in_o deed_n they_o take_v it_o away_o but_o they_o do_v not_o extorte_n it_o from_o he_o by_o violence_n and_o against_o his_o will_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v take_v the_o same_o from_o he_o except_o he_o will_v wyllinglye_o have_v dye_v hereupon_o he_o add_v this_o say_v but_o i_o lie_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o the_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o will_v kill_v himself_o a._n as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n object_v unto_o he_o m._n but_o because_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n power_n but_o he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v down_o the_o same_o c._n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o man_n have_v power_n in_o themselves_o to_o kill_v unless_o he_o suffer_v they_o but_o also_o exempt_v himself_o from_o all_o force_n of_o necessity_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o who_o of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n christ_n also_o himself_o be_v bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n but_o this_o be_v voluntarye_a submission_n and_o not_o violent_a constraint_n this_o therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o disciple_n lest_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o short_o after_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o death_n they_o may_v be_v discourage_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v oppress_v of_o his_o enemy_n but_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n to_o redeem_v the_o flock_n and_o this_o be_v always_o a_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o voluntarye_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o become_v sinner_n i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o r._n this_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v before_o name_o that_o he_o therefore_o suffer_v because_o so_o it_o
his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a fault_n and_o blame_n of_o ignorance_n rest_v in_o they_o which_o be_v negligent_a and_o disobedient_a and_o withal_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o jew_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o make_v semblaunt_o as_o though_o he_o be_v christ_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o teach_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o do_v rather_o cast_v their_o malice_n in_o their_o tooth_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v obstinate_a because_o hitherto_o they_o have_v profit_v nothing_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n he_o impute_v it_o therefore_o unto_o their_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o you_o because_o you_o do_v malicious_o withstand_v god_n by_o who_o word_n only_a man_n be_v teach_v that_o i_o be_o christ_n wherefore_o see_v you_o only_o behold_v my_o contemptible_a show_n and_o base_a condition_n because_o i_o come_v not_o in_o kingly_a pomp_n as_o you_o look_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o you_o shall_v believe_v my_o word_n but_o go_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o my_o personne_fw-fr as_o the_o law_n command_v that_o no_o man_n person_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o judgement_n and_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o word_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o my_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v c._n he_o speak_v of_o work_n also_o that_o he_o may_v convince_v they_o of_o double_a obstinacye_n for_o beside_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v evident_a testimony_n in_o miracle_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v to_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n when_o he_o add_v in_o my_o father_n name_n m._n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o reject_v christ_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o father_n bu_n the_o same_o argument_n also_o he_o use_v in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n go_v before_o 26._o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n secondlye_o he_o say_v you_o believe_v not_o for_o unbeléefe_n be_v reprehensible_a when_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o excellent_a shepherd_n the_o which_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o incredulity_n be_v inexcusable_a when_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o in_o plain_a word_n say_v i5_n joh._n i5_n if_o so_o be_v i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o allege_v a_o far_a cause_n why_o they_o beléeve_v neither_o his_o miracle_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n name_o because_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o we_o must_v note_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o because_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n lest_o their_o unbeléefe_n shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o gospel_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v special_a and_o very_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v know_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o first_o of_o all_o know_v themselves_o 4.9_o galat._n 4.9_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o far_o from_o he_o m._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v christ_n i.i._n titu_fw-la i.i._n which_o pertain_v not_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o goat_n of_o dog_n or_o of_o swine_n but_o of_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o elect_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n bu_n the_o reprobate_n have_v no_o simple_a disposition_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o a_o hard_a variable_a wanton_a corrupt_a and_o perverse_a disposition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o restore_v r._n they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_z hear_v christ_n voice_n the_o phariseis_n hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v his_o person_n but_o not_o his_o word_n therefore_o they_o neither_o be_v his_o sheep_n neither_o believe_v nor_o be_v save_v c._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v murmuringlye_o object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o unbeléefe_n rest_v in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n only_o to_o make_v sheep_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o blame_n see_v man_n by_o their_o own_o voluntarye_a wickedness_n reject_v his_o grace_n god_n get_v so_o much_o faith_n unto_o himself_o as_o suffice_v but_o the_o wild_a beast_n be_v never_o tame_a untyll_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o sheep_n they_z which_o be_v such_o shall_v seek_v in_o vain_a to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o madness_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v few_o that_o embrace_v his_o gospel_n because_o so_o many_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v untamed_a and_o wild_a beast_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o unméete_a and_o absurd_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o let_v the_o faithful_a way_n and_o consider_v how_o much_o more_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n than_o they_o which_o be_v blind_a when_o as_o they_o themselves_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v draw_v unto_o christ_n m._n hereby_o also_o we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o conceal_v the_o truth_n before_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o for_o although_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o elect_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n shall_v also_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeléeving_a not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o meet_a that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n shine_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n as_o do_v this_o visible_a son_n and_o also_o take_v from_o they_o all_o excuse_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v just_a by_o which_o the_o unbelieve_a shall_v be_v damn_v last_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v here_o wherewithal_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o if_o so_o be_v their_o labour_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o m._n christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a repeat_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n in_o adversitye_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o sheaphearde_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n c._n now_o therefore_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v he_o effectual_o call_v and_o so_o by_o faith_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a sheaphearde_n and_o forsake_v their_o former_a brutish_a wildenesse_n do_v show_v themselves_o tractable_a and_o obedient_a b._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n plain_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a election_n and_o that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v sheep_n can_v never_o perish_v for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v hear_v that_o they_o only_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v receyve_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v sheep_n now_o whereof_o shall_v it_o come_v that_o some_o be_v sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v capable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o not_o no_o doubt_n because_o the_o one_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o not_o so_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v attribute_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n i4_n i_o cor._n 2_o i4_n to_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
but_o whereof_o come_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o not_o this_o verilye_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o one_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o the_o other_o to_o death_n that_o the_o one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v save_v the_o other_o not_o so_o let_v we_o geve_v therefore_o this_o glory_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v his_o spirit_n without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o work_n the_o which_o when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o geve_v we_o ourselves_o may_v work_v therewith_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v notwithstanding_o if_o he_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o understand_v of_o our_o word_n by_o the_o same_o spyrite_n to_o who_o we_o speak_v bu_n moreover_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n speak_v three_o thing_n of_o his_o sheep_n first_o they_o hear_v not_o every_o voice_n but_o my_o voice_n and_o they_o hear_v not_o with_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o body_n only_o but_o also_o with_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o mind_n secondlye_o as_o they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o sheaphearde_n and_o receyve_v their_o shéepehearde_n with_o great_a pleasure_n love_v he_o and_o reverence_v he_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sheaphearde_n know_v they_o receyve_v save_v iustify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o thirdlye_o they_o do_v not_o lie_v idellye_o in_o the_o mire_n neither_o do_v they_o unaduised_o wander_v through_o the_o field_n and_o wood_n but_o do_v follow_v the_o shepherd_n frame_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o prescripte_n example_n of_o the_o shepherd_n upon_o who_o only_o they_o depend_v upon_o who_o alone_a they_o look_v continual_o follow_v heavenlye_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n and_o contrariwise_o forsake_v earthly_a and_o momentary_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n these_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o which_o these_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v most_o void_a c._n furthermore_o this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o all_o godly_a teacher_n that_o how_o little_a soever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v harken_v unto_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v his_o sheep_n which_o he_o know_v and_o of_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v know_v let_v they_o study_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o gather_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o sheapfoulde_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o have_v not_o success_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n let_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o by_o their_o labour_n so_o many_o as_o be_v sheep_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o 28._o and_o i_o geve_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o geve_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n m._n so_o he_o say_v before_o i_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n bu_n but_o all_o man_n know_v that_o none_o geve_v life_n everlasting_a but_o god_n only_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v natural_a god_n so_o that_o more_o ful_o plainelye_o and_o firmelye_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o true_a lively_a and_o everlyve_a god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n m._n see_v there_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n find_v which_o can_v geve_v this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v momentany_a much_o less_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v without_o end_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o christ_n geve_v unto_o his_o sheep_n this_o word_n geve_v exclude_v all_o man_n merit_n and_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o time_n which_o he_o in_o this_o place_n use_v signify_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o world_n do_v receive_v the_o right_n and_o scale_a of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o a._n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o everlasting_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v m._n therefore_o we_o receyve_v from_o christ_n not_o only_o everlasting_a life_n but_o also_o perpetual_a defence_n and_o safety_n who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n deliver_v his_o from_o destruction_n and_o from_o all_o evilles_n m._n we_o must_v also_o note_n that_o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v never_o loose_v or_o lack_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n if_o any_o of_o our_o good_n perish_v and_o another_o thing_n if_o we_o perish_v ourselves_o both_o happen_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbelieved_a they_o do_v destroy_v both_o their_o riches_n and_o themselves_o from_o a_o christian_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v earthly_a may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o it_o seem_v so_o good_a unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o can_v not_o perish_v satan_n also_o have_v no_o small_a power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o godly_a a._n yea_o 2._o job._n 2._o and_o upon_o their_o body_n also_o as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o holy_a job_n m._n but_o upon_o themselves_o no_o power_n at_o all_o how_o happy_a then_o be_v they_o which_o can_v perish_v although_o they_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o external_a good_n contrariwise_o how_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a be_v they_o which_o so_o gréedelye_o gape_v after_o corporal_a riches_n that_o they_o either_o fear_v or_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o make_v no_o count_n at_o all_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v save_v for_o ever_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o destruction_n turn_v most_o to_o our_o loss_n by_o which_o not_o our_o good_n but_o ourselves_o do_v perish_v t._n of_o this_o loss_n our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o what_o do_v it_o advantage_n a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n bu_n the_o son_n hand_n in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o power_n his_o majesty_n care_n help_v and_o defence_n m._n he_o say_v not_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o although_o the_o sheep_n which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o snare_n and_o lying_n in_o wait_n par._n for_o sheep_n be_v simple_a innocent_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n christ_n satan_n can_v never_o pull_v god_n elect_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n against_o these_o the_o world_n with_o all_o his_o power_n set_v himself_o but_o yet_o satan_n shall_v never_o be_v of_o such_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o phariseis_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o have_v arm_v king_n governor_n judge_n throne_n prison_n chain_n scourge_n axe_n banishment_n death_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o to_o terrifye_v a_o constant_a mind_n it_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_a partâ—_n pleasure_n riches_n honour_n dignity_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o to_o corrupt_a mind_n that_o be_v incorrupt_v all_o these_o snare_n and_o bait_n the_o world_n use_v to_o pluck_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n m._n furthermore_o satan_n himself_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o who_o he_o may_v overcome_v by_o his_o temptation_n and_o subtle_a sleyghte_n to_o these_o be_v add_v sin_n the_o torment_n of_o conscience_n the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o but_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v pull_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sheaphearde_n c._n this_o be_v the_o incomparable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v secure_a and_o sure_a when_o we_o be_v gather_v hy_z faith_n into_o his_o sheapfoulde_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_n with_o what_o stay_n this_o certainty_n be_v uphoulden_a that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v hear_v what_o follow_v 29._o my_o father_n which_o have_v give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n m._n because_o it_o seem_v very_o rash_a that_o he_o shall_v attribute_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o himself_o see_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o man_n he_o add_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o human_a but_o divine_a and_o that_o his_o sheep_n be_v not_o get_v by_o human_a strength_n but_o give_v
of_o his_o father_n moreover_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o plain_o testify_v who_o he_o be_v but_o special_o go_v about_o to_o refel_v and_o put_v away_o the_o slander_v which_o his_o enemy_n bring_v upon_o he_o because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m_o he_o say_v not_o because_o i_o be_o god_n but_o because_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o hearer_n who_o can_v better_o abide_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o to_o say_v i_o be_o god_n 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o bu_n he_o call_v the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_a work_n for_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v the_o father_n work_n because_o the_o son_n do_v not_o the_o same_o but_o because_o he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n if_o so_o be_v say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o such_o work_n as_o no_o man_n can_v do_v but_o god_n only_o believe_v i_o not_o c._n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o bind_v to_o believe_v i_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o if_o the_o thing_n appear_v manifest_a enough_o unto_o you_o you_o may_v bold_o reject_v i_o and_o escape_v unpunished_a if_o so_o be_v god_n have_v not_o open_o testify_v of_o i_o m._n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v speak_v thus_o which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o romishe_a anticrist_n say_v in_o word_n i_o be_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o so_o violent_o require_v himself_o to_o be_v credit_v that_o he_o threaten_v to_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o a_o thousand_o death_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o by_o his_o work_n he_o show_v himself_o plain_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o antecriste_n not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n in_o word_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o work_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n in_o word_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o work_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v be_v count_v most_o holy_a when_o as_o his_o work_n show_v he_o to_o be_v most_o profane_a what_o need_v many_o word_n let_v he_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n believe_v i_o not_o let_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishope_n say_v the_o like_a which_o will_v be_v count_v good_a and_o true_a shepherd_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o good_a bishope_n believe_v we_o not_o let_v we_o also_o say_v which_o boast_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o of_o those_o that_o béeléeve_v then_o believe_v we_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v suffer_v you_o to_o doubt_n of_o my_o doctrine_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o miracle_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o you_o do_v willing_o reject_v god_n and_o not_o man_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v so_o discourage_v with_o the_o baseness_n and_o contempt_n of_o any_o man_n person_n that_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o believe_v those_o work_n which_o geve_v evident_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o often_o tim_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n work_v great_a thing_n by_o simple_a man_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and._n c._n in_o that_o he_o place_v faith_n after_o knowledge_n he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unbeléever_n who_o unless_o they_o be_v win_v and_o constrain_v by_o experience_n never_o will_v geve_v place_n unto_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v rebelliouse_a and_o obstinate_a will_v always_o know_v before_o they_o believe_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o bear_v with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n he_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o béeléeve_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n by_o order_n follow_v faith_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n open_v to_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a._n concern_v the_o conjunction_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o beginning_n at_o the_o sixty_o nine_o verse_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o c._n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o other_o word_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o m._n for_o that_o unity_n be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v in_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n show_v forth_o itself_o plain_o in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a conjunction_n between_o i_o and_o my_o father_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o escence_n but_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n a._n the_o very_a same_o he_o repeat_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o fowrtéene_a chapter_n follow_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 39_o again_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v he_o and_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n again_o they_o go_v about_o bu_n reason_n can_v take_v no_o place_n with_o mad_a man_n m._n the_o lord_n can_v not_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o defend_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o make_v answer_n against_o the_o slander_v which_o they_o have_v devise_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v thus_o behave_v themselves_o often_o time_n before_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fifte_n and_o seven_o chapter_n c._n but_o now_o they_o go_v about_o to_o apprehend_v he_o that_o they_o may_v draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v stoan_v for_o their_o madness_n be_v nothing_o mitigate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v his_o argument_n they_o shall_v use_v violence_n and_o stone_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o intercept_v he_o m._n they_o have_v now_o forget_v that_o their_o like_a practice_n at_o another_o time_n take_v noon_n effect_n but_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a always_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o they_o have_v false_o conceive_v although_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o be_v never_o so_o often_o make_v frustrate_v this_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o in_o saul_n their_o predecessoure_n for_o although_o often_o time_n he_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o go_v about_o in_o vain_a to_o apprehend_v david_n and_o have_v swear_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o persecute_v he_o any_o more_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o his_o old_a disposition_n he_o seek_v to_o slay_v david_n 2.3_o esai_n 2.3_o and_o in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o have_v many_o of_o these_o example_n for_o what_o man_n be_v ignorant_a how_o busy_o the_o soldier_n of_o antichrist_n have_v seek_v and_o do_v dailye_o seek_v to_o subverte_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a this_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o true_a sentence_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n 22._o i_o king_n 22._o which_o can_v be_v quiet_a and_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n b._n by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n which_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v he_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v beset_v he_o on_o every_o side_n to_o take_v he_o first_o with_o word_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v have_v bring_v it_o
wrought_v during_o the_o time_n that_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v none_o more_o wonderful_a than_o this_o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o note_n boath_n the_o name_n and_o also_o the_o kindered_a and_o exact_o to_o describe_v the_o place_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumstance_n special_o see_v he_o know_v that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o euaungeliste_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o miracle_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v noated_a and_o remember_v for_o beside_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o miracle_n leave_v unto_o we_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o also_o set_v before_o we_o a_o express_a image_n of_o our_o resurrection_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o that_o death_n be_v no_o death_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o resurrection_n and_o life_n c._n furthermore_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a act_n and_o conclusion_n for_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v it_o be_v no_o merueile_v therefore_o if_o so_o be_v he_o special_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o work_n the_o memory_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v thorough_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sertaine_a seal_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v before_o christ_n have_v raise_v up_o other_o dead_a folk_n at_o other_o time_n but_o now_o he_o declare_v his_o power_n upon_o a_o dead_a and_o putrify_a carcase_n b._n for_o the_o near_a that_o the_o day_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n draw_v towards_o evening_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v finish_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o more_o plain_o boath_n by_o word_n and_o also_o by_o deed_n he_o reveal_v who_o he_o be_v and_o wherefore_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n r._n and_o thus_o begin_v the_o history_n m._n when_o jesus_n be_v come_v over_o jordane_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n at_o the_o first_o baptize_v and_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o while_n a_o sertaine_a man_n name_v lazarus_n fall_v sick_a and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v who_o this_o lazarus_n be_v john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n his_o sister_n who_o brother_n he_o be_v c._n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o express_v because_o the_o fame_n of_o lazarus_n be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o sister_n for_o these_o holy_a woman_n be_v wont_a to_o lodge_v christ_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o marye_n which_o anoint_a the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o she_o hear_v who_o brother_n lazerouse_a be_v sick_a bu_n because_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o mary_n here_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o this_o mary_n and_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o anoint_a the_o lord_n m._n and_o this_o be_v put_v down_o here_o by_o anticipation_n b._n for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v this_o anoint_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v c._n therefore_o there_o be_v great_a ignorance_n in_o they_o which_o imagine_v this_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazerus_n to_o be_v that_o infamus_fw-la woman_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n the_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o ointment_n ocasion_v this_o error_n and_o also_o because_o in_o both_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o simon_n in_o who_o house_n the_o act_n be_v do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v often_o time_n anoint_a and_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n the_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v anoint_a christ_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o she_o dwell_v also_o mary_n of_o bethany_n do_v the_o like_a in_o her_o town_n and_o the_o pretertence_n anoint_v which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o same_o be_v do_v of_o the_o which_o the_o euaungeliste_n hear_v intreat_v but_o to_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o wroate_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o afterward_o power_v out_o her_o ointment_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a among_o the_o disciple_n bu_n to_o be_v short_a this_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o have_v anoint_a the_o lord_n even_o as_o judas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v betray_v christ_n m._n 4_o math._n i0_n 4_o moreover_o in_o that_o lazarus_n mary_n and_o mrtha_n dwell_v together_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o brotherly_a amity_n concord_n and_o agreement_n lord_n unity_n of_o brother_n please_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v delight_v with_o such_o unity_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n insomuche_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v company_n and_o felloweshippe_n with_o this_o lazarus_n mary_n and_o martha_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o brother_n be_v seldom_o find_v such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o brother_n very_o seldom_o well_o agree_v together_o very_o few_o remember_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n beehoulde_n he_o who_o thou_o loveste_n be_v sick_a therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v b._n for_o they_o trust_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v present_a their_o brother_n shall_v not_o have_v dye_v the_o which_o boath_n of_o they_o affirm_v to_o the_o lord_n lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v c_o a_o short_a message_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n may_v hereby_o gather_v what_o the_o two_o sister_n will_v have_v for_o under_o this_o complaint_n they_o do_v modest_o insinuate_v their_o supplication_n that_o he_o may_v help_v r._n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n c._n we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o use_v any_o long_a form_n of_o prayer_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o cast_v our_o care_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o disquiet_v we_o into_o the_o lord_n lap_n that_o he_o may_v help_v us._n thus_o do_v these_o woman_n deal_v with_o christ_n they_o do_v familiar_o utter_v their_o grief_n unto_o he_o thereby_o hope_v to_o have_v ease_n b._n they_o prescribe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o think_v it_o suficient_a to_o tell_v unto_o their_o love_a benificiall_a and_o wise_a friend_n how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o in_o what_o peril_n they_o be_v in_o c._n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o obtain_v help_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n m._n in_o that_o they_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o their_o brother_n neither_o doe_n crave_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o disease_n they_o so_o do_v upon_o trust_n and_o familiarity_n whereby_o they_o make_v account_v that_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o brother_n will_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v no_o less_o care_n for_o the_o same_o than_o he_o have_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o himself_o c._n and_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n always_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o true_a prayer_n for_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v undoubted_a and_o present_a health_n because_o he_o do_v not_o love_n and_o forsake_v bu_n therefore_o these_o sister_n sick_a humanity_n towards_o the_o sick_a show_v themselves_o to_o be_v natural_a and_o love_a to_o their_o brother_n over_o and_o above_o the_o example_n which_o they_o leave_v unto_o we_o of_o piety_n and_o humanity_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v toward_o sick_a person_n do_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o run_v first_o unto_o christ_n which_o love_v we_o all_o most_o intyrelye_o to_o who_o we_o must_v prescribe_v nothing_o he_o know_v when_o to_o help_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v needful_a r._n let_v faith_n only_o tie_v god_n to_o necessity_n that_o help_n and_o relief_n may_v tear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v prescribe_v than_o the_o help_n be_v ascribe_v to_o human_a wisdom_n 4._o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o infirmity_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o m._n christ_n know_v before_o that_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a but_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v this_o matter_n in_o order_n as_o it_o be_v do_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o message_n which_o mary_n and_o martha_n have_v send_v unto_o he_o c._n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v by_o this_o
spirit_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n praise_v you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o false_a propht_n the_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o like_a to_o come_v to_o promosion_n that_o will_v seek_v to_o please_v god_n and_o man_n the_o spirit_n say_v xv_o mat_n 6.24_o gall_n i_o i0_n i_o joh_n 2_o xv_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n and_o again_o if_o so_o be_v i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o to_o conclude_v the_o flesh_n say_v so_o many_o as_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n unto_o man_n have_v be_v horrible_o punish_v and_o have_v myserablelye_o perish_v i3_n apoca_n i4_n i3_n but_o the_o spirit_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n wherefore_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o which_o can_v cast_v boath_n body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n c._n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverselye_o expound_v but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n borrow_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n for_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o stumble_v slyppe_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o day_n time_n shaw_v the_o way_n and_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o day_n light_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o to_o stumble_v therefore_o whosoever_o obay_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n but_o at_o his_o commandment_n he_o shall_v have_v god_n his_o guide_n and_o director_n and_o upon_o trust_n hereof_o he_o may_v secure_o and_o without_o fear_n go_v on_o his_o way_n for_o whosoever_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n shall_v have_v his_o angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v he_o that_o he_o dash_n not_o his_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n christ_n therefore_o bear_v himself_o bold_a upon_o this_o defence_n bold_o go_v forward_o into_o jury_n not_o fear_v to_o be_v stoan_v because_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o err_a where_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n do_v illuminate_v our_o step_n and_o moderate_v our_o course_n b._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v as_o there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o man_n may_v walk_v and_o do_v their_o business_n for_o he_o which_o will_v walk_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o night_n easy_o stumble_v so_o have_v i_o my_o day_n which_o be_v end_v by_o the_o hour_n thereof_o therefore_o in_o this_o day_n i_o must_v finish_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o my_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o i_o this_o day_n now_o draw_v towards_o night_n and_o be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o i_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o my_o father_n wherefore_o how_o great_o so_o ever_o the_o jew_n be_v my_o enymy_n i_o will_v finish_v my_o work_n while_o i_o have_v day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o must_v go_v boath_n into_o jury_n and_o also_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v forth_o my_o father_n glory_n he_o shall_v take_v charge_n of_o we_o and_o defend_v us._n the_o like_a allegorye_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o often_o as_o a_o man_n will_v follow_v his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n without_o god_n calling_n his_o whole_a lyâ—e_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wander_a and_o stray_v course_n and_o they_o which_o seem_v most_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n when_o they_o ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o have_v not_o their_o action_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n do_v like_o blind_a man_n grope_v in_o the_o dark_a r._n if_o any_o man_n object_n why_o do_v christ_n then_o sometime_o flee_v objection_n if_o so_o be_v his_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o within_o the_o appoint_a and_o limit_v time_n a._n even_o as_o he_o plain_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v to_o sertaine_v of_o the_o pharisee_v be_v which_o persuade_v he_o to_o shun_v the_o fury_n of_o herod_n for_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 3i_fw-fr luk._n i3_n 3i_fw-fr go_v and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil'_v and_o heal_v the_o people_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v answer_v answer_v r._n i_o answer_v christ_n therefore_o flee_v because_o his_o office_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o which_o be_v end_v he_o willing_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o flee_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o tempt_v god_n but_o to_o use_v those_o just_a and_o lawful_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o we_o until_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o our_o gospel_n be_v finish_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o every_o man_n for_o this_o corporal_a life_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v within_o his_o bound_n and_o limit_n as_o it_o be_v write_v short_a be_v the_o day_n of_o man_n thou_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n 5_o job._n i4_n 5_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bond_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v for_o if_o so_o be_v our_o hair_n which_o be_v the_o small_a thing_n be_v nomber_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n nomber_v before_o god_n wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n walk_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appoint_a life_n and_o in_o his_o own_o call_n his_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v impair_v by_o any_o peril_n c._n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o for_o the_o faithful_a can_v scarce_o move_v their_o foot_n to_o follow_v god_n who_o must_v go_v before_o we_o in_o our_o vocation_n but_o satan_n by_o and_o by_o cast_v in_o our_o way_n a_o houndered_a stomble_a block_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o stop_v us._n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o bright_a light_n will_v we_o to_o go_v forward_o we_o must_v go_v on_o with_o good_a courage_n although_o we_o be_v beset_v with_o many_o death_n because_o he_o never_o command_v we_o to_o go_v forward_o but_o he_o incourage_v we_o with_o his_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n at_o his_o commandment_n shall_v have_v good_a success_n he_o be_v our_o chariot_n which_o carry_v we_o without_o weariness_n through_o all_o tedious_a way_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o rest_n in_o fine_a we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o over_o they_o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n again_o hereby_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o whoale_n raze_v of_o that_o man_n life_n be_v accurse_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o neglect_v his_o word_n follow_v his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n bu_n wherefore_o true_a fortitude_n of_o the_o mind_n spring_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o careful_a fear_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o by_o the_o love_n of_o piette_n be_v quite_o root_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n c._n and_o christ_n here_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n devide_v the_o day_n into_o twelve_o hour_n for_o although_o the_o day_n in_o summer_n and_o winter_n do_v differ_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o day_n have_v always_o twelve_o hour_n and_o the_o night_n as_o many_o m_o christ_n use_v no_o curiosity_n in_o human_a matter_n but_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n which_o common_a use_n maintain_v with_o impiety_n 11._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v to_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_v b._n by_o this_o allegory_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v
a_o dead_a man_n that_o one_o shall_v take_v a_o jorny_a for_o he_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v so_o speak_v may_v seem_v to_o human_a reason_n very_o foolish_a but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o bring_v life_n with_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o dead_a man_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o life_n which_o the_o strength_n of_o mortal_a man_n can_v never_o do_v r._n we_o see_v also_o how_o great_a care_n christ_n have_v for_o those_o which_o be_v his_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a die_v and_o feel_v not_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o he_o and_o his_o care_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n a._n the_o life_n come_v with_o speed_n to_o put_v death_n to_o flight_n 16._o then_o say_v thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didimus_n unto_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v dye_v with_o he_o then_o say_v thomas_n r._n this_o exhortation_n of_o thomas_n proceed_v rather_o of_o rashness_n then_o of_o faith_n c._n hitherto_o the_o disciple_n have_v go_v about_o to_o withhoulde_v christ_n and_o now_o thomas_n be_v ready_a to_o follow_v but_o without_o faith_n at_o least_o he_o do_v not_o arm_n and_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v he_o joyful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o these_o word_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v dye_v with_o he_o show_v that_o he_o rather_o despair_v than_o believe_v see_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v assure_v of_o life_n m._n the_o lord_n say_v not_o i_o go_v to_o dye_v in_o jury_n but_o i_o go_v to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n thomas_n therefore_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v we_o go_v that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o let_v we_o go_v and_o dye_v with_o he_o howbeit_o the_o pronoune_n relative_n he_o may_v be_v expound_v as_o well_o of_o lazarus_n as_o of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o lazarus_n then_o be_v it_o speak_v ironic_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o go_v thither_o except_o we_o can_v otherwise_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o friend_n than_o if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o but_o many_o like_o better_a of_o another_o sense_n which_o be_v that_o thomas_n refuse_v not_o to_o dye_v with_o christ_n but_o this_o spring_v of_o rash_a zeal_n because_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v encourage_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n moreover_o in_o that_o he_o say_v thomas_n be_v call_v didimus_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o thomas_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o didimus_n his_o sir_n name_n for_o the_o same_o which_o the_o greeks_n call_v didimus_n the_o hebrews_n call_v thomas_n 17._o then_o go_v jesus_n and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o his_o grave_n fowre_a day_n already_o m._n the_o lord_n so_o appoint_v his_o jorny_a that_o he_o come_v to_o bethanie_n the_o fowrth_a day_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a too_o day_n before_o christ_n take_v his_o journey_n and_o that_o he_o spend_v other_o two_o day_n before_o he_o end_v the_o same_o he_o may_v have_v come_v soon_o but_o he_o rather_o desire_v to_o find_v he_o dead_a than_o sick_a and_o to_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n than_o two_o day_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o declare_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o bethany_n before_o the_o fowrth_a day_n after_o his_o disceasse_n 18._o bethanie_n be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n about_o a_o fifteen_o furlonge_v of_o c._n the_o evangelist_n diligent_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o the_o sertaintie_n of_o the_o story_n he_z sheweth_z how_o never_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o the_o village_n of_o bethanye_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v marvel_v that_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n come_v from_o thence_o to_o comfort_v the_o sister_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o although_o they_o be_v move_v hereunto_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n they_o be_v gather_v there_o together_o for_o another_o end_n least_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v obscure_a and_o unknowen_a or_o shall_v have_v only_o domestical_a witness_n bu_n therefore_o god_n by_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n and_o foresight_n choose_v this_o place_n in_o the_o which_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o christ_n wrought_v be_v show_v that_o whether_o the_o phariseis_n will_v or_o no_o the_o very_a deed_n itself_o may_v proclaim_v and_o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n c._n but_o hereby_o appear_v the_o wicked_a ingratitude_n of_o that_o people_n who_o by_o and_o by_o forget_v so_o manifest_a a_o show_n token_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v in_o so_o open_a and_o know_v a_o place_n in_o so_o great_a a_o assembly_n of_o man_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n nay_o the_o jew_n malicious_o shut_v their_o eye_n will_v not_o see_v that_o which_o lie_v open_a before_o their_o eye_n to_o be_v see_v and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o those_o man_n which_o so_o gréede_o desy_a miracle_n shall_v be_v dull_a and_o senseless_a when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o the_o distance_n between_o jerusalem_n and_o bethany_n of_o the_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o be_v less_o than_o two_o mile_n for_o a_o furlong_n contain_v syx_n honder_v foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o hoondered_a and_o five_o and_o twenty_o pace_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o martha_n and_o marie_n to_o comfort_v they_o over_o their_o brother_n m._n what_o manner_n of_o person_n these_o jew_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v c._n their_o only_a purpose_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o sister_n for_o their_o dead_a brother_n but_o god_n as_o we_o say_v before_o have_v another_o purpose_n and_o hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o house_n of_o lazarus_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v very_o sumptuous_a and_o well_o furnish_v for_o entertainment_n also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n that_o the_o death_n of_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n shall_v cause_v sorrow_n and_o mourning_n this_o duty_n of_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v discommend_v except_o the_o same_o do_v exceed_v 4_o i._o thes_n 4_o a._n necessary_a therefore_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o exceed_v in_o bewal_a the_o dead_a m._n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o how_o to_o benefit_n the_o dead_a seek_v so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o comfort_v the_o live_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o old_a time_n at_o their_o funeral_n but_o after_o that_o the_o spyrite_n of_o error_n of_o superstition_n and_o of_o gain_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishope_n and_o prelate_n that_o which_o our_o elder_n use_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a be_v turn_v to_o obsequi_fw-la and_o help_v of_o the_o dead_a 20._o martha_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v go_v out_o and_o meet_v he_o but_o marie_n sit_v still_o in_o the_o house_n m._n the_o evangelist_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n and_o he_o begin_v the_o story_n of_o martha_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o she_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n either_o for_o that_o she_o be_v the_o elder_a or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n in_o this_o martha_n we_o have_v a_o example_n boath_n of_o hospitality_n and_o also_o of_o reverence_n martha_n meet_v christ_n boath_n as_o a_o gheste_n and_o also_o as_o her_o lord_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o wont_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o meet_v our_o friend_n to_o entertain_v and_o welcome_v they_o friendly_a so_o abraham_n and_o lotte_n meet_v and_o entertain_v their_o guest_n with_o joy._n so_o the_o subject_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v with_o king_n and_o prince_n i_o gen._n 18_o i_o gen_n i9_n i_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v friendly_a in_o entertain_v our_o friend_n and_o guest_n and_o loyal_a with_o reverence_n towards_o our_o elder_n and_o better_n c._o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o martha_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n to_o
begin_v because_o of_o their_o malice_n but_o although_o he_o groan_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a yet_o nevertheless_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o grave_n of_o dead_a lazarus_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o answer_v by_o and_o by_o to_o all_o speech_n of_o wicked_a man_n nor_o to_o cease_v from_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n either_o for_o the_o blindness_n malice_n reproach_n slander_v or_o ingratitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o constantlye_o to_o go_v forewarde_n it_o be_v a_o cave_n a._n concern_v the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o comeliness_n observe_v in_o the_o same_o read_v our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o saint_n mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o twelve_o verse_n c._n there_o follow_v diverse_a circumstance_n in_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n which_o do_v more_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o time_n of_o four_o day_n that_o the_o sepulchre_n have_v a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o it_o the_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n for_o it_o follow_v 39_o jesus_n say_v take_v you_o away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v unto_o he_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n r._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o seem_v foolish_a so_o also_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v childish_a for_o behold_v he_o which_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o dead_a man_n command_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v take_v away_o as_o though_o by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o word_n he_o can_v not_o remove_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o live_v man_n through_o the_o stone_n why_o then_o do_v he_o that_o which_o be_v great_a and_o commit_v less_o matter_n to_o other_o to_o be_v do_v for_o afterward_o he_o command_v other_o to_o loose_v the_o napkin_n that_o be_v tie_v about_o his_o face_n m._n he_o can_v in_o deed_n by_o the_o same_o power_n have_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o restore_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o use_v their_o labour_n about_o all_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o stand_v by_o reserve_v only_o unto_o himself_o the_o power_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a man_n r._n first_o that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v present_a may_v be_v more_o assure_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o secondlye_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o hope_v well_o in_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o our_o expectation_n for_o whereas_o he_o command_v to_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n it_o seem_v to_o argue_v some_o impotencye_n to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o the_o same_o impotencye_n at_o the_o leangth_n break_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o mighty_a force_n and_o power_n lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v the_o infidelitye_n of_o martha_n serve_v very_o much_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o turn_v evell_a into_o good_a not_o by_o our_o diligence_n and_o labour_n but_o by_o his_o most_o wise_a dispensation_n m._n this_o sister_n confess_v that_o the_o dead_a carcase_n do_v savour_n or_o stink_v affirm_v open_o the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v bury_v four_o day_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o great_a admiration_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o we_o that_o by_o our_o misery_n corruption_n infirmitye_n and_o destruction_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n power_n be_v make_v more_o manifest_a 13_o act_n 26._o x._o i_o cor._n i5_n 9_o â—_o tim_n i._n 13_o so_o paul_n when_o he_o will_v commend_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v show_v in_o he_o with_o open_a mouth_n confess_v in_o diverse_a place_n that_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o adversarye_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n c._n notwithstanding_o that_o which_o martha_n speak_v here_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o distrust_n as_o be_v say_v because_o she_o judge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v for_o because_o nothing_o agree_v less_o with_o life_n than_o corruption_n and_o stink_n martha_n gather_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n euenso_fw-la when_o preposterous_a cogitation_n occupy_v our_o mind_n god_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v drive_v from_o we_o lest_o he_o shall_v finish_v his_o work_n in_o us._n martha_n verilye_o do_v so_o little_o further_o the_o raise_n of_o her_o brother_n that_o for_o she_o he_o may_v have_v lie_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o grave_n because_o she_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n go_v also_o about_o to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v nothing_o less_o in_o her_o mind_n this_o the_o imbecillitye_n of_o faith_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v draw_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n may_v fight_v and_o contend_v with_o ourselves_o martha_n lie_v not_o when_o she_o say_v i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o thou_o ask_v of_o god_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o thou_o but_o a_o confound_a faith_n do_v little_a help_n except_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o use_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n moreover_o in_o martha_n we_o may_v behold_v how_o many_o defection_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o best_a she_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o meet_v christ_n this_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o piety_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o cease_v not_o to_o set_v and_o lie_v stop_n and_o stay_v before_o he_o in_o his_o way_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v have_v success_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o far_o great_a power_n than_o our_o sense_n can_v comprehend_v and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v not_o content_a and_o satisfy_v we_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o when_o he_o confirm_v we_o the_o second_o and_o third_o time_n let_v we_o be_v quiet_a and_o content_a after_o the_o example_n of_o martha_n 40._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n m._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v about_o to_o erect_v and_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a mind_n of_o martha_n which_o be_v also_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o direct_v &_o bring_v she_o to_o this_o that_o she_o will_v with_o a_o steadfast_a and_o constant_a mind_n have_v only_o regard_n to_o the_o miracle_n to_o come_v c._n and_o withal_o he_o do_v reprehend_v her_o distrust_n for_o that_o she_o have_v not_o conceive_v hope_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v bu_n thou_o do_v object_v the_o stink_n of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o putrify_v body_n whereby_o thou_o do_v gather_v with_o thyself_o that_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o grave_n in_o vain_a and_o a_o way_n make_v for_o he_o to_o arise_v which_o shall_v never_o come_v forth_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v not_o be_v fix_v upon_o this_o earth_n and_o earthly_a substance_n neither_o must_v their_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o flesh_n which_o always_o rebell_v against_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o remember_v his_o promise_n have_v they_o always_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o to_o lean_v and_o stay_v thyself_o whole_o upon_o they_o remember_v martha_n therefore_o my_o word_n have_v that_o fail_v which_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o even_o now_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o brother_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v declare_v have_v that_o fail_v which_o i_o promise_v unthée_o saying_n thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o the_o stink_n putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o only_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v god_n true_a and_o omnipotent_a c._n and_o by_o this_o place_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o unto_o martha_n than_o john_n in_o word_n have_v express_v how_o this_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o martha_n but_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o mean_v thus_o that_o martha_n have_v not_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v
country_n nigh_o to_o the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o city_n which_o be_v call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o c._n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n flee_v again_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o flee_v that_o he_o may_v forsake_v his_o father_n calling_n for_o he_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o tarry_v the_o appoint_a hour_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v then_o willing_o suffer_v the_o same_o m._n moreover_o to_o walk_v open_o among_o the_o people_n belong_v unto_o they_o who_o walk_v innocent_o and_o unblameable_a evena_n they_o walk_v secret_o who_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n but_o either_o for_o shame_n or_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o magistrate_n lurk_v in_o darkness_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o that_o people_n where_o justice_n and_o true_a judgement_n be_v show_v but_o where_o injustice_n and_o tyranny_n be_v exercise_v there_o it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o which_o do_v evel_a there_o walk_v open_o they_o which_o lead_v a_o innocent_a life_n and_o live_v godly_a be_v constrain_v to_o walk_v secret_o this_o happen_v to_o christ_n the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o man_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o marvel_v be_v it_o then_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o walk_v open_o among_o christian_n for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o wicked_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n a._n but_o in_o what_o state_n be_v the_o jew_n then_o when_z the_o true_a light_n of_o righteousness_n forsake_v they_o into_o a_o city_n m._n christ_n go_v not_o now_o into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o begin_v of_o his_o preach_n but_o into_o the_o city_n never_o unto_o the_o desert_n straight_o after_o baptism_n he_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o he_o do_v so_o at_o that_o time_n for_o another_o consideration_n i_o mat._n 4_o i_o as_o because_o of_o the_o conflict_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v with_o satan_n the_o tempter_n but_o he_o at_o this_o time_n so_o shon_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o help_v other_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n and_o from_o preach_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dwell_v among_o beast_n but_o among_o man_n for_o who_o salvation_n he_o also_o dye_v so_o he_o say_v not_o to_o his_o disciple_n 23._o mat._n 23._o if_o they_o persecute_v you_o flee_v out_o of_o one_o city_n to_o the_o beast_n into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o mountain_n but_o flee_v into_o another_o city_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n follow_v this_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 9.29_o acts._n 9.29_o for_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v call_v ephraim_n c._n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o be_v either_o then_o false_o pronounce_v or_o else_o new_a for_o we_o know_v how_o the_o language_n be_v alter_v after_o the_o exile_n into_o babylon_n and_o the_o city_n and_o town_n also_o insomuche_o that_o it_o be_v no_o merueile_v if_o so_o be_v certain_a place_n be_v reckon_v up_o of_o who_o antiquity_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o there_o continue_v c._n the_o evangelist_n here_o call_v not_o all_o those_o his_o disciple_n which_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n but_o which_o daily_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o in_o diet_n and_o fare_n a._n who_o he_o have_v choose_v from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o retain_v with_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n whereupon_o in_o luke_n he_o promise_v they_o a_o large_a reward_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n 28_o luk_n 22_o 28_o and_o i_o appoynte_n unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o seatte_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 55._o and_o the_o jews_n easter_n be_v nigh_o atte_a hand_n and_o many_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o easter_n to_o purify_v themselves_o bu_n after_o that_o john_n have_v declare_v the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n he_o also_o declare_v the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n i5_n deut._n i6_n i5_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cellebrate_v this_o feast_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n law_n there_o come_v therefore_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n out_o of_o galilee_n out_o of_o palestine_n and_o out_o of_o all_o jewrie_n and_o out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o cellebrate_v this_o feast_n of_o passover_n to_o purify_v themselves_o c._n this_o be_v not_o precise_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v purify_v themselves_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o that_o there_o come_v all_o but_o many_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o unclean_a person_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n 9.9_o heb_fw-mi 9.9_o m._n but_o we_o leave_v all_o the_o pury_z fâ—yngs_n and_o washinge_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o continue_v of_o right_a until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v i_o 2._o cor._n 7_o i_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v cellebrate_v the_o passover_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 5.7_o i_o cor._n 5.7_o let_v we_o wash_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n work_v holiness_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n r._n for_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v offer_v 56_o then_o seek_v they_o for_o jesus_n and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o think_v you_o seinge_v he_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o feast_n day_n there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o seek_v to_o destroy_v christ_n c._n but_o see_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o show_v how_o notable_a the_o fame_n of_o christ_n be_v throughoute_n all_o jewery_a this_o place_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v understode_v of_o those_o who_o seek_v christ_n not_o for_o any_o evell_a purpose_n but_o with_o a_o sertaine_a godly_a desyer_n and_o desyered_a to_o see_v he_o personal_o all_o they_o which_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n special_o seek_v for_o christ_n and_o have_v there_o communication_n of_o he_o and_o although_o they_o seek_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n yet_o notwihstand_v in_o seek_v he_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v not_o open_o show_v himself_o 57_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o m._n they_o suspect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hide_v himself_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o though_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n they_o give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o citizen_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v they_o word_n that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o synod_n &_o counsel_n to_o effect_v bu_n this_o uncessaunt_a labour_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o bring_v their_o evil_a purpose_n to_o pass_v do_v no_o doubt_n condemn_v our_o idleness_n in_o good_a matter_n m._n and_o we_o see_v here_o the_o abuse_n of_o power_n the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n verilye_o come_v from_o god_n but_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o subject_n minister_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o betrayer_n of_o innocent_a blood_n in_o this_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr command_v the_o citizen_n that_o if_o any_o man_n know_v where_o jesus_n be_v he_o shall_v bring_v they_o word_n that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o we_o may_v perceyve_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o command_a subject_n this_o the_o adjoin_v sentence_n of_o the_o counsel_n confirm_v boath_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o resist_v they_o therefore_o wicked_a prelate_n abuse_v they_o boath_n neither_o do_v they_o abuse_v
their_o own_o person_n only_o but_o their_o subject_n also_o for_o so_o they_o make_v they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o minister_n of_o murder_n and_o impiety_n by_o command_v they_o to_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n m._n if_o any_o man_n by_o this_o place_n demand_v whether_o by_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o maigstrate_n the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o betray_v any_o man_n who_o death_n be_v seek_v we_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o betray_v a_o innocent_a second_o if_o he_o be_v guiltye_n and_o a_o offender_n who_o death_n be_v seek_v for_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v because_o he_o have_v offend_v once_o or_o twice_o let_v no_o good_a man_n be_v easy_o move_v to_o bewray_v he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n then_o let_v no_o good_a man_n if_o he_o know_v where_o he_o be_v i2_n i_o kin._n i9_n i2_n be_v afraid_a to_o bring_v he_o forth_o a._n consider_v the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n 3_o i_o kin._n i8_n 3_o who_o that_o faithful_a ahab_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v hide_v in_o cave_n â§_o the_o xij_o chapter_n 1._o then_o jesus_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n come_v to_o bethany_n where_o lazarus_n have_v be_v dead_a who_o he_o raise_v from_o death_n this_o hisstorye_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n write_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n &_o mark_v in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n but_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o john_n seem_v to_o have_v all_o one_o cause_n to_o write_v the_o same_o which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v reveal_v whereupon_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v move_v to_o betray_v the_o lord_n name_o for_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o gain_n be_v take_v from_o he_o which_o he_o look_v for_o by_o the_o precious_a ointment_n if_o so_o be_v the_o same_o have_v be_v sell_v satan_n so_o prick_v he_o forward_o that_o straight_o after_o the_o effution_n of_o this_o ointment_n he_o be_v reproove_v of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o they_o for_o the_o betra_v of_o the_o lord_n b._n therefore_o as_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n approach_v so_o also_o he_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v they_o from_o above_o i2_n heb._n i2_n in_o due_a and_o convenient_a time_n only_o let_v we_o follow_v this_o our_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n c._n we_o see_v also_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o rash_a which_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o make_v such_o haste_n but_o patient_o and_o quiet_o to_o tarry_v until_o the_o opportunity_n come_v which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o christ_n come_v first_o to_o bethany_n that_o three_o day_n after_o he_o may_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o geve_v unto_o judas_n convenient_a time_n and_o place_n to_o betray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o prepare_a sacrifice_n at_o the_o appoint_a hour_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i0_n john_n i0_n but_o he_o go_v willing_o to_o be_v offer_v a._n before_o when_o his_o enemy_n seek_v his_o death_n he_o flee_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v but_o know_v now_o that_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v come_v he_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o enemy_n such_o a_o earnest_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n c._n and_o see_v he_o come_v six_o day_n to_o bethany_n before_o ester_n we_o may_v gether_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v that_o he_o tarry_v four_o day_n there_o m._n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o erect_v and_o comfort_v those_o of_o bethany_n before_o his_o passion_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o peril_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o near_o a._n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o lazarus_n to_o bring_v in_o mind_n the_o late_a miracle_n 2._o there_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n and_o martha_n serve_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o c._n what_o day_n they_o make_v he_o the_o feast_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o mary_n john_n do_v not_o declare_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v short_o after_o his_o come_n thither_o but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o m._n this_o the_o evangelist_n add_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o by_o this_o feast_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o which_o lazarus_n sit_v at_o meat_n with_o other_o that_o lazarus_n and_o not_o a_o phantasye_a or_o spiryte_v in_o stead_n of_o lazarus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o restore_v to_o human_a life_n r._n for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o command_v meat_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o damsel_n who_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o life_n 43_o mar._n 3_o 43_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v rise_v again_o will_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o sertaintie_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 24.43_o luk._n 24.43_o whereupon_o peter_n also_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 4i_fw-fr act._n i0_n 4i_fw-fr as_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o stoarye_a until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o nine_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o seven_o verse_n 9_o much_o people_n of_o the_o jew_v therefore_o have_v knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o raise_v from_o death_n m._n the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v in_o bethanie_n a_o place_n boath_n never_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o now_o famous_a for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n therefore_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n special_o of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o far_o from_o all_o place_n thereaboute_a for_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o be_v purify_v know_v that_o he_o be_v at_o bethany_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n thither_o that_o they_o may_v see_v boath_n jesus_n and_o also_o lazarus_n c._n and_o very_o the_o near_a that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n approach_v the_o more_o famous_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o more_o fullness_n of_o faith_n after_o his_o death_n bv_v this_o people_n so_o little_o fear_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o which_o they_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o obey_v of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v the_o more_o diligent_o follow_v christ_n and_o inquire_v after_o he_o m._n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o although_o wicked_a inquisytor_n go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o do_v more_o open_o and_o bright_o shine_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o it_o be_v light_a so_o also_o it_o love_v to_o shine_v c._n when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o those_o jew_n come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o also_o to_o see_v lazarouse_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o come_v to_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o lazarus_n 10._o but_o the_o high_a priest_n hold_v a_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n also_o bu_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o new_a example_n of_o unspeakable_a madness_n and_o beastly_a cruelty_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharaseis_n consult_v to_o kill_v lazarus_n c._n this_o be_v outrageous_a fury_n to_o kill_v he_o who_o all_o man_n may_v see_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o madness_n by_o which_o satan_n provoke_v the_o wicked_a so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v mad_a though_o god_n cause_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o for_o this_o so_o wicked_a a_o consultation_n be_v therefore_o describe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v
the_o heir_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n do_v enjoy_v the_o light_n to_o the_o end_n when_o he_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n no_o man_n must_v thereby_o gather_v that_o the_o work_n of_o light_n be_v not_o require_v of_o the_o childeren_n of_o light_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o light_n we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o chidren_n of_o the_o light_n bu_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o say_n of_o paul_n you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o childeren_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousenesse_n and_o truth_n aprove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n 5.8_o ephe._n 5.8_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitefull_a word_n of_o darkness_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n c._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a why_o he_o withdrue_v himself_o from_o they_o who_o so_o earnest_o desyered_a to_o see_v he_o but_o by_o the_o other_o euaungelist_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o evangelist_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o godly_a love_n and_o desyer_n of_o good_a and_o simple_a man_n do_v for_o and_o offend_v for_o the_o stranger_n that_o go_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n follow_v he_o till_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o chance_v to_o come_v among_o the_o scribe_n and_o his_o ancient_a enemy_n 37._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracl_n before_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o they_o on_o he_o m._n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o that_o multitude_n which_o have_v move_v the_o question_n unto_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o unbeléeving_a and_o blind_a jew_n before_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v many_o miracle_n c_o therefore_o let_v this_o hinder_v or_o trouble_v no_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v despise_v of_o the_o jew_n this_o offence_n the_o evangelist_n put_v away_o show_v that_o he_o have_v many_o evident_a testimony_n which_o bring_v authority_n and_o credit_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o evident_o shine_v in_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o see_v and_o perceive_v of_o the_o blind_a m._n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o without_o consideration_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o unbéelefe_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o have_v so_o order_v his_o history_n that_o now_o consequent_o he_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n béefore_o therefore_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n before_o hand_n why_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o people_n remain_v still_o so_o obstinate_a and_o unbeléeving_a that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o crucefy_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v here_o come_v he_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o can_v be_v reclaim_v by_o no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o be_v iustefy_v christ_n who_o by_o many_o miracle_n call_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n b._n moreover_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v according_a to_o his_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v general_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 8.30_o john_n 8.30_o he_o mean_v that_o very_o few_o beléeve_v on_o he_o r._n for_o he_o affirm_v before_o that_o sertaine_a believe_v on_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esayas_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o shall_v believe_v our_o say_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v c._n because_o that_o thing_n may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n how_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v so_o senseless_a and_o blind_a that_o the_o visible_a power_n of_o god_n can_v nothing_o move_v they_o john_n of_o himself_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v that_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o singular_a and_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o be_v foreshow_v long_o ago_o concern_v christ_n that_o few_o or_o none_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n b._n this_o esayas_n prophesy_v it_o be_v mete_v therefore_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o the_o prophesy_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o except_o it_o have_v be_v so_o appoint_v of_o my_o father_n bu_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o such_o obstinate_a personnes_fw-fr because_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o he_o therefore_o foreshow_v the_o same_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o lord_n who_o shall_v believe_v c._n this_o sentence_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o part_n esaias_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o foresee_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o amaze_v at_o such_o as_o be_v in_o obstinacye_n he_o cry_v out_o lord_n who_o shall_v believe_v our_o preaching_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beléeve_a be_v so_o small_a name_o because_o god_n do_v not_o common_o illuminate_v all_o man_n but_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n only_o upon_o a_o few_o wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v the_o obstinate_a infidelitye_n of_o a_o great_a number_n among_o the_o jew_n ought_v not_o to_o hynder_n the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n no_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o the_o same_o have_v few_o disciple_n by_o this_o word_n arm_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v untyll_o the_o same_o be_v reveal_v and_o withal_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o revelation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o blindness_n be_v void_a of_o inward_a light_n who_o hear_v hear_v not_o m._n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n also_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr saw_n the_o power_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n but_o they_o beléeve_v not_o because_o they_o see_v the_o same_o not_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n therefore_o also_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o develle_v in_o belzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o develle_n xi.xu._n luke_n xi.xu._n to_o cast_v out_o develle_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wicked_a attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o satan_n wherefore_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n their_o eye_n be_v blind_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o cross_n seem_v to_o be_v shorten_v but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n again_o it_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o outstretch_a arm_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v his_o arm_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n r._n the_o apostle_n paul_n cit_v this_o testimony_n to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v discourage_v because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_a and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o yet_o for_o the_o same_o to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o say_v he_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n say_v xuj_o rom._n x._o xuj_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o word_n 39_o therefore_o can_v they_o not_o believe_v because_o that_o esaias_n say_v again_o he_o have_v blind_v 40._o dead_a their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o c._n this_o speech_n be_v somewhat_o more_o hard_a because_o as_o the_o word_n import_v the_o way_n and_o power_n of_o beléeve_v be_v quite_o stop_v up_o and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o prophesy_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o blindness_n before_o they_o have_v either_o choose_a blindness_n or_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurditye_n if_o it_o can_v not_o happen_v otherwise_o than_o god_n
have_v foresee_v &_o appoint_v but_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o simple_a and_o bare_a forknewledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n howbeit_o here_o we_o must_v not_o have_v so_o much_o consideration_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n as_o of_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n neither_o do_v god_n look_v down_o &_o consider_v from_o heaven_n what_o man_n will_v do_v but_o he_o pronounce_v what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v name_o that_o he_o will_v strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o blindness_n &_o giddiness_n that_o he_o may_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o their_o wickedness_n for_o here_o the_o inferior_a cause_n be_v noated_a why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v whoalsome_n to_o be_v perilous_a and_o deadly_a to_o the_o jew_n name_o for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o deserve_v by_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o shun_v this_o punishment_n when_o god_n have_v once_o determine_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o reprobate_a scence_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n into_o darkness_n for_o this_o latter_a prophesy_n be_v unlyke_a to_o the_o first_o in_o this_o because_o there_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v that_o no_o other_o do_v believe_v than_o those_o who_o god_n do_v illuminate_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o cause_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o see_v of_o right_a and_o equity_n all_o man_n be_v lose_v and_o damn_a god_n may_v according_o to_o his_o goodness_n save_o who_o he_o will_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o here_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o obduration_n by_o which_o god_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o unthankful_a people_n who_o so_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o consider_v these_o degree_n do_v confound_v amiss_o dyvers_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o esaias_n in_o our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o thirtéene_a chapter_n of_o mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o fowretéene_a verse_n 41._o such_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o m._n this_o the_o evangelist_n add_v least_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v thou_o allege_v this_o place_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o serve_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n c._n this_o cogitation_n john_n prevent_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n not_o for_o one_o age_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v under_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o prophetical_a revelation_n serve_v but_o only_o to_o delyver_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o other_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receyve_v from_o god_n and_o the_o evangelist_n take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o esaias_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o come_v a._n as_o touch_v the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o vzias_n the_o king_n die_v 6.1_o esay_n 6.1_o for_o then_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o the_o skyrte_n of_o his_o clothing_n fill_v the_o temple_n the_o seraphin_n stand_v upon_o it_o everye_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o twain_o he_o do_v flee_v and_o one_o cry_v to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whoale_n world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n by_o this_o vision_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o show_v a_o view_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n m._n but_o this_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o and_o fiftye_a chapter_n of_o esai_n for_o then_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n 42._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o beleve_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o jest_n they_o shall_v be_v excomunicate_a b._n because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v very_o well_o add_v this_o by_o which_o he_o do_v show_v that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o reject_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ruler_n also_o beléeve_v one_o the_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a as_o yet_o and_o lover_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n c._n a_o worthy_a example_n very_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o impiety_n have_v once_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n be_v a_o certain_a general_a plague_n which_o by_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o infect_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o some_o remain_v sincere_a among_o a_o corrupt_a people_n howbeit_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o although_o impiety_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n do_v abound_v and_o although_o a_o great_a number_n go_v about_o to_o banish_v away_o quite_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v find_v some_o sanctuary_n and_o receiver_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n have_v certain_a rest_a place_n least_o it_o shall_v be_v quite_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n world_n faith_n can_v be_v baniâ—â—â—_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n m._n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v almost_o none_o which_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o elias_n be_v think_v to_o remain_v alone_a when_o as_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n in_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n before_o baal_n 19_o 1._o king_n 19_o c._n this_o word_n also_o betoken_v a_o emphasys_n and_o vehemency_n for_o prince_n and_o ruler_n for_o the_o most_o part_n wear_v such_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o hater_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o some_o one_o among_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v find_v faithful_a the_o more_o wonderful_a therefore_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o pierce_v in_o thither_o whether_o nothing_o else_o can_v come_v howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o one_o age_n only_o that_o the_o rulars_n be_v obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n for_o honour_n riches_n and_o dignity_n have_v always_o pride_n their_o handmaid_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o lowlye_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o arrogancye_n scarcelye_a know_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o excel_v other_o in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a trust_v unto_o his_o mightiness_n lest_o the_o same_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o he_o a._n 1.10_o jam._n 1.10_o let_v he_o that_o be_v rich_a say_v saint_n james_n rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v low_o for_o he_o shall_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o same_o as_o though_o the_o one_o half_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ruler_n beléeve_v for_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o other_o of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o but_o those_o same_o be_v a_o great_a many_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o because_o of_o the_o phariseis_n this_o the_o evangelist_n mislike_v in_o they_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bold_o confess_v their_o faith_n c._n and_o therewithal_o noat_v how_o great_a the_o imbecility_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o they_o who_o be_v luke_o warm_a or_o rather_o key_n can_v for_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o confession_n 10.10_o faith_n and_o confession_n link_v together_o rom._n 10.10_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o beeléeve_v to_o righteousenesse_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o faith_n be_v once_o kindle_v in_o the_o hart_n shall_v not_o burn_v &_o cast_v forth_o his_o flame_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o prince_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o
this_o faith_n be_v not_o lively_a in_o they_o and_o not_o so_o virtuous_a as_o it_o beecame_v the_o same_o because_o christ_n geve_v not_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o constancy_n insomuche_o that_o they_o dare_v bold_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o man_n be_v quite_o dumb_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o make_v no_o true_a confession_n the_o evangelist_n simple_o deni_v that_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n for_o this_o have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a confession_n to_o have_v open_o give_v their_o name_n and_o profess_a christ_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o which_o in_o any_o part_n hyde_v and_o dissemble_v his_o faith_n least_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v odiouse_a that_o fear_n be_v not_o excusable_a which_o make_v we_o slide_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n though_o but_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o hair_n bu_n a_o great_a number_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n that_o these_o ruler_n have_v for_o they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n they_o know_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o papistry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o minister_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o see_v and_o know_v but_o yet_o nevertheless_o for_o fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o very_a same_o they_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v not_o bold_o confess_v the_o truth_n all_o these_o man_n very_o do_v great_o offend_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o so_o be_v they_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v think_v well_o in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v a_o like_n of_o these_o abomination_n institute_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o come_v unto_o the_o mass_n not_o as_o to_o the_o mass_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n god_n hate_v that_o hypocritical_a dissimulation_n and_o love_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n concern_v excommunication_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o beginning_n at_o the_o .22_o verse_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n r._n thou_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cause_n why_o few_o of_o the_o ruler_n mighty_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o sincerelye_o confess_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o earthly_a good_n now_o see_v the_o ruler_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o forsake_v their_o tyranny_n and_o see_v it_o seem_v foolish_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o resign_v the_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o bare_a and_o weak_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v ever_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o very_o few_o mighty_a and_o wise_a man_n true_o confess_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o sainte_n paul_n behold_v your_o call_a brother_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o of_o high_a degree_n be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a c._n the_o evangelist_n lay_v no_o superstition_n to_o these_o mean_v charge_n but_o only_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o reproach_n and_o dispraise_n of_o man_n for_o if_o so_o be_v ambition_n prevayl_v more_o with_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v delyver_v by_o a_o certain_a light_a fear_n of_o conscience_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n how_o great_o god_n mislike_v and_o condemn_v their_o fear_n who_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n before_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o displeasure_n what_o worse_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v yea_o what_o can_v be_v more_o beastly_a than_o to_o prefer_v the_o vain_a like_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o he_o pronounce_v all_o those_o to_o be_v such_o who_o forsake_v the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v confess_v a_o pure_a &_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o apostell_n commend_v the_o invinsyble_a constancy_n of_o moses_n 27._o heb._n â—i_fw-la 27._o say_v that_o he_o endure_v even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a by_o which_o word_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o when_o a_o man_n fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n his_o heart_n will_v be_v invincible_a &_o more_o fast_a than_o a_o adamant_n stoan_n herupon_o therefore_o come_v that_o cowardliness_n which_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v to_o false_a dissimulation_n because_o we_o have_v whole_o respect_n unto_o this_o world_n for_o the_o sincere_a aspect_n and_o behold_v of_o god_n do_v drive_v away_o all_o smoke_n and_o vanity_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o small_a and_o venial_a offence_n as_o some_o imagine_v to_o deny_v christ_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o those_o ruler_n which_o confess_v not_o christ_n love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n bu_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o which_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o i_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10.33_o mat._n 10.33_o c._n to_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o these_o ruler_n be_v so_o addict_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o please_v man_n then_o god_n r._n the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v honest_a good_a and_o wise_a the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v object_v contemn_v scorn_a crucify_a and_o to_o be_v cruel_o slay_v for_o by_o these_o mean_v christ_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n by_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o world_n he_o therefore_o which_o prefer_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v vain_a and_o miserable_a see_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o reproache_v and_o shame_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o m._n all_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o serious_a and_o summarie_a declaration_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v plain_a protestation_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o dispensation_n as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n send_v to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o harm_n that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o beeleéue_a not_o in_o he_o but_o in_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o and_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o the_o unbelieved_a but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o by_o this_o his_o serious_a contestation_n his_o purpose_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o gyve_v his_o last_o farewell_n to_o this_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a people_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o unbelefe_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o manifestlye_o to_o testefie_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o symp_o and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o free_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o the_o evangelist_n noat_v by_o these_o word_n jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v so_o do_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n protest_v before_o the_o people_n show_v that_o they_o have_v omit_v nothing_o 20.33_o deut_n 32_o 1._o josua_n 23.4_o king_n 12_o 3._o act._n 20.33_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o as_o moses_n josua_n samuel_n and_o paul_n b._n also_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o example_n speak_v of_o himself_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o greve_v more_o the_o pharise_n to_o incourag_n those_o fearful_a ruler_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o with_o he_o they_o may_v despise_v the_o pharise_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o he_o bring_v a_o most_o urgent_a and_o strong_a reason_n affirminge_v that_o
the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o must_v the_o more_o be_v consider_v who_o carri_v those_o man_n which_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n morover_n although_o man_n concupiscence_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o bellows_n of_o satan_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o cease_v not_o now_o to_o be_v a_o furnace_n for_o it_o have_v fire_o conceive_v with_o in_o it_o receive_v willing_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o bellows_n that_o all_o excuse_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a b._n therefore_o satan_n the_o author_n and_o suggestor_n of_o all_o sin_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n m._n and_o then_o he_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v poore_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o he_o béegan_v to_o cast_v how_o to_o recover_v that_o gain_n which_o he_o see_v he_o have_v lose_v so_o satan_n assay_v man_n mind_n when_o they_o be_v muse_v and_o careful_a r._n but_o see_v the_o scripture_n plain_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v betray_v by_o the_o definite_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n question_v how_o do_v satan_n put_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o i_o answer_v god_n decréeed_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v suffer_v but_o so_o that_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o the_o resurrection_n answer_v answer_v and_o by_o his_o cross_n may_v deliver_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o curse_n but_o satan_n by_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n as_o by_o judas_n the_o phariseis_n pilatte_n and_o herod_n deliver_v christ_n to_o the_o cross_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o to_o blot_n out_o his_o name_n quite_o from_o among_o the_o live_n therefore_o the_o heavenly_a father_n execute_v his_o most_o excellent_a purpose_n by_o most_o wicked_a instrument_n that_o the_o faithful_n may_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o unbeléeving_a by_o the_o self_n same_o work_n through_o their_o own_o wicked_a practice_n may_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o a._n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n begin_v at_o the_o twenty_o sevene_n verse_n 3._o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n c._n this_o be_v therefore_o add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o quiet_a in_o mind_n name_o for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n hope_v for_o the_o triumph_n which_o short_o after_o follow_v man_n which_o be_v amaze_v and_o strike_v with_o fear_n be_v common_o much_o disquiet_v but_o the_o evangelist_n geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o motion_n in_o christ_n because_o although_o he_o shall_v short_o after_o be_v betray_v of_o judas_n ngtwithstanding_n he_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n bu_n for_o so_o john_n baptist_n say_v 3_z john_n 3_z the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n c._n if_o any_o man_n demand_n and_o say_v how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v question_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o bring_v to_o such_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n that_o he_o swett_v blood_n 22.44_o lu._n 22.44_o i_o answer_v that_o boath_n these_o be_v necessary_a name_o that_o he_o shall_v both_o fear_n and_o abhor_v death_n answer_v answer_v and_o also_o nevertheless_o go_v forewarde_n without_o fear_n in_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n m._n in_o this_o place_n also_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o modesty_n of_o christ_n the_o see_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o child_n of_o prince_n do_v humble_o and_o friendly_o play_v with_o man_n of_o inferior_a sort_n but_o it_o be_v before_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v receyve_v full_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n although_o he_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o insolent_a and_o proud_a nay_o he_o continue_v his_o humble_a and_o modest_a conversation_n with_o his_o disciple_n untyll_o the_o end_n let_v they_o note_n this_o which_o be_v of_o high_a call_n 4._o he_z rose_z from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o upper_a garment_n and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v a_o towel_n he_o guird_v himself_o b._n the_o evangelist_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n prosecute_v most_o diligent_o every_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o noat_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o more_o deepelye_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o m._n christ_n aroase_v from_o supper_n his_o apostle_n sit_v still_o at_o the_o table_n he_o be_v not_o stay_v with_o deliciousness_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v toward_o his_o disciple_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o upper_a garment_n c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o gown_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o wear_v above_o his_o coat_n but_o not_o his_o coat_n also_o for_o we_o know_v that_o those_o of_o the_o east_n part_v use_v to_o wear_v long_a garment_n and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v a_o towel_n he_o gird_v m._n this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o minister_v unto_o other_o the_o which_o no_o doubt_n make_v the_o disciple_n great_o to_o wonder_v 5._o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v a._n that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v by_o the_o service_n of_o another_o he_o do_v himself_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v c._n these_o word_n do_v rather_o express_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o external_a act_n for_o the_o evangelist_n add_v that_o he_o begin_v with_o peter_n chr._n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o affirm_v that_o he_o begin_v with_o judas_n but_o what_o move_v they_o so_o to_o conjecture_v i_o know_v not_o 6._o then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n m._n he_o may_v have_v call_v they_o all_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o that_o appertain_v to_o servile_a duty_n and_o humility_n in_o that_o christ_n come_v first_o to_o simon_n peter_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n the_o papist_n thereby_o gather_v a_o argument_n for_o their_o supremacye_n behold_v say_v they_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o this_o to_o appoint_v among_o his_o apostle_n any_o superiority_n but_o rather_o to_o draw_v away_o their_o mind_n from_o ambition_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o lordship_n this_o can_v be_v teny_v what_o wickedness_n then_o be_v this_o to_o invert_v the_o deed_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v against_o superioritye_n to_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o cause_n come_v first_o unto_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v exhort_v he_o first_o of_o all_o to_o humilytye_n against_o the_o desire_n of_o supremacye_n lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n c._n this_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n abhor_v a_o absurd_a thing_n unméete_a to_o be_v do_v for_o in_o ask_v christ_n what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v withstand_v he_o this_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v if_o so_o be_v obedience_n be_v not_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o any_o service_n or_o sacrifice_v beside_o yea_o if_o so_o be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o only_o rule_v of_o humilytye_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v all_o our_o scence_z tie_v unto_o his_o will_n that_o we_o may_v allow_v &_o like_v without_o controversy_n whatsoever_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o true_a way_n to_o worship_n god_n be_v to_o subscribe_v and_o agree_v to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v r._n we_o have_v in_o peter_n describe_v the_o nature_n of_o superstitious_a flesh_n for_o peter_n rather_o of_o a_o superstitious_a than_o of_o a_o godly_a reverence_n toward_o christ_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o discharge_v his_o servile_a and_o base_a office_n fear_v lest_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v but_o yet_o afterward_o without_o any_o consideration_n at_o all_o of_o reverence_n he_o be_v move_v not_o to_o deny_v even_o so_o hypocrisy_n or_o superstition_n
honour_v christ_n with_o that_o part_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o he_o and_o dishonour_v he_o with_o that_o with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o superstition_n be_v common_o preposterous_a in_o sin_v it_o be_v move_v with_o no_o reverence_n towards_o god_n but_o in_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o will_v seem_v to_o show_v reverence_n towards_o god_n confess_v but_o yet_o supersticiouslye_o i_o will_v not_o say_v wicked_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unworthye_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o crave_v help_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v godly_a to_o confess_v our_o unworthiness_n but_o that_o piety_n turn_v to_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n if_o for_o our_o unworthiness_n we_o exclude_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n 7._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o wot_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o m._n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v another_o thing_n beside_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o foot_n for_o otherwise_o peter_n have_v not_o err_v when_o he_o say_v do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n for_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n do_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o i_o wash_v not_o thy_o foot_n but_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o wot_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o b._n for_o he_o do_v not_o wash_v the_o desciple_n foot_n to_o make_v they_o clean_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v learn_v mutual_a love_n this_o péete_a know_v not_o of_o then_o but_o afterward_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o true_o he_o understand_v the_o same_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n all_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n c._n furthermore_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o obey_v christ_n although_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o house_n well_o order_v the_o counsel_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n to_o who_o the_o servant_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o presumtuouse_a which_o eschu_v the_o power_n and_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n of_o of_o the_o same_o also_o this_o admonition_n do_v further_a extend_v itself_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v hide_v from_o we_o so_o a_o time_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v better_a learned_a than_o any_o knowledge_n when_o we_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o excel_v we_o in_o wisdom_n 8._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o haste_v no_o part_n with_o i_o r_o this_o wylfulnesse_n of_o peter_n proceed_v of_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n wherefore_o it_o be_v carnal_a affection_n and_o not_o spiritual_a worship_n c._n thus_o far_o forth_o his_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v howbeit_o the_o same_o want_v not_o fault_n but_o now_o it_o offend_v more_o for_o that_o it_o be_v reprove_v give_v not_o place_n and_o this_o be_v common_o see_v that_o error_n and_o obstinate_a will_n be_v join_v together_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a colour_n that_o disobedience_n shall_v spring_v of_o reverence_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o sipm_o obey_v the_o commandment_n he_o do_v loose_v his_o labour_n in_o seek_v to_o honour_n christ_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o faith_n to_o allow_v and_o reverent_o to_o embrace_v as_o well_o and_o orderlye_o do_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o verilye_o otherwise_o we_o can_v sanctify_v his_o name_n because_o except_o we_o judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v excellent_o well_o do_v which_o he_o do_v our_o flesh_n will_v never_o obey_v and_o geve_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o but_o by_o constraint_n to_o be_v short_a except_o man_n do_v forsake_v himself_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n although_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o honour_n god_n pride_n will_v always_o lurk_v under_o the_o show_n of_o humility_n c._n peter_n have_v hear_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o this_o wash_n which_o he_o shall_v know_v afterward_o whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bridle_v from_o resist_v the_o lord_n any_o further_o but_o he_o be_v to_o shamefast_a it_o be_v not_o good_a shamefastness_n which_o exceed_v so_o much_o that_o it_o resist_v the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n some_o be_v oftentimes_o so_o affect_v with_o this_o over_o much_o shame_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n but_o make_v intercessor_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o bu_n the_o lord_n jesus_n vehement_o reprehend_v the_o refusal_n of_o peter_n sheweth_z and_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o wash_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o of_o his_o come_n into_o this_o world_n c._n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o plainelye_o express_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o determine_v to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n only_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o do_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o unbeséeming_a his_o person_n in_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n show_v what_o foolish_a circumspection_n peter_n use_v the_o like_a shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o contend_v with_o us._n because_o christ_n be_v there_o lord_n and_o master_n peter_n think_v it_o very_o absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n but_o in_o repel_v this_o office_n he_o refuse_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o this_o sentence_n contain_v a_o general_a doctrine_n name_o that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v filthy_a and_o defile_v before_o god_n untyll_o christ_n wyâ—e_v away_o our_o spot_v now_o see_v that_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_a this_o office_n of_o cleanse_v let_v everye_o one_o offer_n unto_o he_o his_o uncleanness_n to_o be_v purge_v that_o he_o may_v have_v place_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unjust_a shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5.5_o 1_o cor_fw-la 6.9_o ephe._n 5.5_o be_v not_o deceyn_v and_o so_o forth_o c._n moreover_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v this_o word_n wash_n unto_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v other_o some_o also_o which_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o a_o third_o sort_n upon_o good_a consideration_n refer_v it_o to_o both_o for_o christ_n wash_v we_o when_o he_o wipe_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o himself_o lest_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n moreover_o he_o wash_v we_o when_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o abolish_v the_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 9_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o head_n m._n peter_n hear_v such_o a_o grave_n and_o intolerable_a threaten_n submit_v himself_o whole_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o ready_o to_o suffer_v not_o only_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v wash_v but_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o whoale_n body_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v before_o i_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o thou_o i_o will_v suffer_v whatsoever_o thou_o will_v bu_n i_o do_v geve_v not_o only_o my_o foot_n to_o be_v wash_v but_o also_o i_o offer_v myself_o with_o all_o that_o i_o have_v unto_o thou_o c._n this_o necessity_n be_v a_o meet_a mistress_n to_o tame_v he_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o contention_n he_o geve_v place_n but_o he_o will_v now_o be_v wash_v everye_o whit_n and_o he_o truelye_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o in_o everye_o part_n defile_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v nothing_o profit_v if_o so_o be_v one_o part_n only_o be_v wash_v 10._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o everye_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_o but_o not_o all_o a._n as_o by_o a_o certain_a obstinate_a will_n peter_n at_o the_o first_o resist_v christ_n go_v about_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n c._n even_o so_o here_o again_o through_o rashness_n he_o err_v
will_v increase_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n and_o we_o must_v creep_v béefore_o we_o have_v strength_n give_v to_o we_o to_o run_v swift_o and_o as_o christ_n do_v bear_v with_o we_o in_o our_o imperfection_n evenso_fw-la let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o cast_v of_o our_o weak_a brother_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o do_v run_v with_o good_a courage_n but_o if_o any_o do_v run_v slow_o so_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o way_n let_v we_o hope_v well_o cyr._n some_o think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o péete_a after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v crucefy_v but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n suffer_v 37._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v jeopard_v my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n c._n péete_a by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v gréeve_v at_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n whereby_o he_o gather_v that_o his_o own_o fault_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o present_o follow_v christ_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o for_o by_o nature_n mankind_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o trust_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n m._n he_o do_v not_o demand_n and_o say_v when_o shall_v i_o follow_v thou_o if_o i_o can_v follow_v thou_o now_o but_o he_o say_v why_o can_v i_o follw_v the_o now_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n of_o the_o will_v be_v so_o unthankful_a that_o i_o will_v forsake_v thou_o thou_o have_v choose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n i_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o what_o benefit_n be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o thou_o how_o then_o can_v i_o forsake_v thou_o be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o thy_o life_n i_o will_v venturâ—_n my_o life_n for_o thou_o yea_o i_o will_v dye_v for_o thou_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o forsake_v thou_o c._n these_o word_n of_o peter_n show_v what_o a_o opinion_n we_o have_v conceive_v of_o ourselves_o and_o how_o we_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o strength_n where_o upon_o it_o come_v that_o we_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o call_n for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o concern_v this_o read_v more_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n 38._o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o jeopard_v thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o m._n peter_n seem_v to_o prove_v christ_n a_o liar_n in_o deny_v that_o so_o bold_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v unto_o he_o therefore_o christ_n seek_v more_o and_o more_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o peter_n least_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n shall_v be_v to_o proud_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o christ_n will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o think_v it_o better_a to_o let_v he_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n evenas_a fool_n be_v serve_v who_o be_v never_o wise_a but_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v peter_n promise_v invincible_a constancy_n and_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sincere_a affection_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v blind_a and_o presumptuouse_a boldness_n because_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n correct_v that_o rashness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r._n what_o be_v that_o i_o hear_v will_v thou_o péete_a dye_v for_o i_o who_o come_v to_o dye_v for_o thou_o m._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o afeard_a and_o discourage_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v i_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o shall_v also_o deny_v i_o even_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o know_v i_o and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o twice_o yea_o thrice_o and_o with_o such_o speed_n that_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_n but_o because_o this_o example_n pertain_v unto_o we_o let_v all_o man_n learn_v to_o way_n and_o consider_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n least_o they_o be_v to_o proud_a upon_o vain_a confidence_n we_o can_v presume_v to_o much_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o here_o the_o secure_a presumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v reprehend_v see_v that_o faith_n bring_v forth_o rather_o fear_n and_o carefulness_n he_o suffer_v the_o due_a and_o condinge_a punishment_n of_o his_o arrogancy_n wherefore_o that_o god_n may_v stay_v we_o up_o by_o his_o power_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o forsake_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o flee_v to_o he_o in_o time_n â§_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v this_o whoale_n chapeter_n be_v mix_v with_o consolation_n with_o doctrine_n witht_z exhortation_n and_o with_o promise_n the_o lord_n comfort_v his_o sorrowefull_a and_o trouble_a disciple_n instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o father_n exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o say_n promise_v they_o place_n in_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o hear_n of_o their_o prayer_n his_o return_n unto_o they_o again_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o peace_n and_o he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n use_v so_o many_o word_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n who_o have_v so_o daungerouse_a and_o fearful_a a_o battle_n prepare_v for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n that_o which_o in_o a_o little_a while_n after_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o which_o sight_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o matter_n of_o utter_a desperation_n see_v the_o hour_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o show_v they_o a_o remedy_n lest_o they_o be_v overcome_v shall_v quail_v m._n in_o he_o we_o see_v the_o image_n of_o that_o priest_n 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o who_o be_v himself_o tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n can_v have_v compassion_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v evena_n the_o apostle_n describe_v he_o unto_o us._n he_o know_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v man_n and_o be_v easy_o trouble_v with_o sorrowful_a thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o some_o estimation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o the_o weak_a evenas_a christ_n be_v affect_v towards_o he_o who_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v c._n we_o must_v always_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o stand_v strong_a and_o without_o fear_n when_o all_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o bring_v present_a death_n and_o desperation_n m._n for_o he_o know_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n shall_v hurt_v he_o how_o dangerous_a and_o mortal_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v therefore_o we_o must_v always_o use_v this_o buckler_n to_o withstand_v such_o conflict_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v feel_v diverse_a motion_n but_o we_o must_v be_v so_o afeard_a and_o trouble_a that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o lean_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o great_a trouble_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o constant_o go_v forward_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o only_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n by_o exhort_v they_o unto_o constancy_n but_o do_v also_o teach_v from_o whence_o they_o must_v seek_v for_o their_o strength_n nam_o from_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v acknoweledged_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a enough_o of_o himself_o to_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o stand_v if_o so_o be_v our_o faith_n be_v repose_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o do_v behold_v he_o when_o he_o help_v we_o even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o as_o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o my_o departure_n bu_n for_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v ground_v your_o faith_n upon_o god_n he_o shall_v save_v you_o and_o i_o also_o will_v save_v you_o evenas_a i_o have_v promise_v oftenne_n time_n heretofore_o for_o
he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o god_n beléeve_v also_o in_o i_o which_o be_o the_o true_a god_n of_o one_o essence_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n c._n but_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o he_o place_v here_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v béeleve_v in_o christ_n because_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n evenso_fw-la first_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v behold_v and_o consider_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o descend_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n beginning_n at_o he_o may_v reach_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o far_a meaning_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o the_o which_o all_o man_n without_o controversy_n will_v subscribe_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hondered_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v believe_v in_o he_o both_o because_o the_o bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o far_o from_o we_o and_o also_o because_o satan_n do_v set_v between_o we_o and_o it_o all_o the_o dark_a cloud_n he_o can_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o faith_n seek_v god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a light_n and_o glory_n vanish_v away_o also_o the_o flesh_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n bring_v a_o thousand_o imagination_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o right_n behold_v of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n set_v forth_o himself_o as_o the_o scope_n and_o mark_n whereunto_o if_o we_o direct_v our_o faith_n it_o shall_v find_v by_o and_o by_o where_o to_o rest_v for_o this_o be_v that_o true_a immanuel_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v seek_v by_o faith_n answer_v within_o us._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o same_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v repose_v in_o he_o lest_o it_o shake_v in_o temptation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n mad_a in_o he_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o bu_n he_o add_v now_o another_o place_n of_o consolation_n most_o evident_a take_v of_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o end_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n c._n because_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o of_o sorrow_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abide_v from_o they_o still_o because_o there_o be_v place_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o suspicion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o the_o father_n to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o earth_n careless_o behind_o he_o this_o place_n have_v be_v draw_v amiss_o into_o another_o scence_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o there_o have_v be_v several_a degree_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o mansion_n not_o differ_v or_o one_o unlike_o another_o but_o such_o as_o be_v and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o many_o even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v place_n there_o not_o only_o for_o i_o but_o for_o all_o you_o also_o r._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o why_o you_o shall_v be_v gréeve_v for_o my_o corporal_a departure_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v choose_v thereunto_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v hurt_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v sin_n the_o world_n death_n 10.29_o joh._n 10.29_o hell_n or_o satan_n for_o no_o man_n can_v take_v the_o elect_v out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n objection_n but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o so_o be_v we_o wear_v elect_v and_o have_v mansion_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o of_o christ_n or_o wherefore_o come_v he_o into_o this_o world_n i_o answer_v answer_v answer_v we_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n for_o none_o be_v adopt_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o son_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o dwell_v place_n be_v prepare_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o mediatoure_n and_o intercessoure_n wherefore_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o reveal_v those_o dwell_a place_n unto_o we_o before_o prepare_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o election_n and_o also_o to_o make_v we_o ready_a and_o apt_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v those_o mansion_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_n to_o be_v elect_v and_o yet_o either_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gate_n of_o election_n or_o else_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o mansyon_n whenas_o few_o be_v choose_v as_o say_v our_o savioure_n in_o another_o place_n 20.16_o mat_n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v we_o must_v not_o light_o overpasse_v it_o for_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o scence_n heaven_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o i_o alone_a i_o alone_a be_o not_o elect_v from_o everlasting_a of_o my_o father_n but_o many_o other_o have_v my_o father_n elect_v by_o i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o many_o other_o by_o i_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o i_o i_o alone_a be_o the_o true_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o only_o natural_o elect_v of_o my_o father_n from_o who_o alone_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v natural_o but_o there_o also_o many_o other_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v in_o i_o and_o which_o shall_v possess_v by_o i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n insomuch_o that_o by_o i_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o blessing_n grace_n and_o benefit_n for_o i_o have_v give_v all_o those_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v c._n if_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o alone_a i_o will_v disapoynte_v you_o of_o your_o hope_n i_o will_v therefore_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n with_o my_o father_n but_o for_o i_o alone_o notwithstanding_o hear_v a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v objection_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o many_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteouse_a be_v in_o limbo_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v prepare_v a_o place_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v here_o answer_v answer_v that_o a_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n for_o mankind_n be_v by_o nature_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o heaven_n be_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v have_v access_n thither_o for_o in_o his_o person_n we_o possess_v heaven_n already_o by_o hope_n 2.3_o ephe._n 2.3_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v here_o therefore_o he_o put_v not_o a_o difference_n between_o our_o state_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o father_n after_o death_n because_o christ_n prepare_v a_o place_n for_o boath_n together_o into_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v all_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n before_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v finish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteouse_a be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o watch_n tower_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o do_v enjoy_v bless_v rest_n until_o the_o redemption_n be_v fulfil_v 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o &_o receive_v you_o even_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o c._n this_o conditional_a sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o aduerbe_n of_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o i_o be_o go_v i_o
will_v return_v to_o you_o again_o r._n for_o i_o will_v not_o so_o go_v away_o that_o i_o will_v be_v quite_o separate_v from_o you_o i_o will_v not_o so_o go_v away_o that_o i_o will_v not_o return_v again_o i_o will_v not_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o will_v retain_v the_o same_o to_o myself_o alone_a but_o for_o your_o cause_n i_o go_v and_o i_o so_o go_v that_o i_o will_v come_v again_o &_o receive_v you_o unto_o i_o c._n moreover_o this_o come_n again_o here_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o christ_n will_v geve_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o new_a presence_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o gather_v those_o that_o be_v his_o together_o and_o very_o he_o do_v daily_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o whoale_n body_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o full_a time_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o express_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonians_n m._n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v again_o into_o this_o world_n the_o world_n believe_v not_o this_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o first_o come_n be_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o foresay_a elect_a may_v be_v take_v up_o into_o everlasting_a mansion_n this_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 13_o math._n 13_o and_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v desire_v so_o long_o untyll_o a_o place_n be_v provide_v in_o heaven_n for_o every_o one_o and_o this_o cal_n of_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v here_o in_o earth_n the_o which_o be_v once_o end_v and_o fulfil_v this_o most_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n full_a this_o wicked_a world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n when_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v full_a a._n read_v the_o twentyth_n six_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n go_v before_o 4._o and_o whether_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v b._n because_o he_o will_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n concern_v his_o departure_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o that_o way_n by_o which_o his_o disciple_n shall_v follow_v he_o unto_o the_o father_n c._o howbeit_o withal_o christ_n teach_v that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o destruction_n but_o a_o passag_n to_o the_o father_n therefore_o we_o have_v here_o to_o note_n two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o behold_v christ_n in_o his_o heavenlye_a glory_n and_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n secondlye_o that_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o way_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o against_o we_o be_v now_o open_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o this_o he_o utter_v more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n say_v 24_o mat._n i6_n 24_o m._n he_o which_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o by_o he_o and_o after_o he_o we_o may_v come_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n 5._o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o way_n bu_n the_o disciple_n be_v much_o gréeve_v mark_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o and_o judge_v to_o groslye_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n understande_v not_o his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n c._n and_o although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o discréedite_v his_o master_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v affirm_v we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o saint_n confuse_a understandinge_n because_o they_o do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v before_o they_o so_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o come_v of_o the_o true_a scence_n of_o faith_n 9_z ephe._n 3_o 9_z the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o they_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v get_v that_o kingdom_n thomas_n just_o affirm_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v thereupon_o he_o gather_v the_o way_n be_v more_o obscure_a for_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o race_n we_o must_v know_v whether_o it_o tend_v m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o way_n to_o heavenlye_a thing_n except_o he_o first_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n be_v go_v thither_o 6._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o r._n this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n c._n christ_n do_v not_o direct_o answer_v unto_o the_o question_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o omit_v nothing_o which_o be_v necearye_a to_o be_v knewne_v the_o curiosity_n of_o thomas_n be_v to_o be_v bridle_v therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v what_o his_o condition_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o father_n but_o stand_v upon_o a_o more_o necessery_n point_n thomas_n will_v wyllinglye_o have_v hear_v what_o christ_n shall_v do_v in_o heaven_n even_o as_o we_o oftentimes_o do_v to_o much_o weary_a ourselves_o with_o such_o subtle_a and_o curious_a point_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o apply_v our_o mind_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n to_o come_v wherefore_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v that_o whosoever_o get_v christ_n she_o will_v want_v nothing_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o go_v beyond_o all_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o content_v with_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o degree_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o midst_n and_o the_o end_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o he_o go_v forewarde_n in_o he_o and_o end_n at_o he_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o high_a wisdom_n than_o that_o which_o lead_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o he_o affirm_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o also_o pronounce_v that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o no_o other_o he_o teach_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n by_o which_o only_o we_o must_v come_v thither_o therefore_o lest_o he_o shall_v fail_v we_o in_o any_o part_n he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o do_v humble_a himself_o so_o far_o that_o he_o direct_v suck_v child_n he_o have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o captain_n forsake_v not_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n but_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o the_o last_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o truth_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o more_o excellent_a can_v be_v devise_v bu_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v and_o from_o hence_o the_o river_n of_o life_n do_v spring_n c._o see_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a shall_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o contain_v in_o himself_o wherewithal_o to_o satisfy_v even_o the_o most_o perfect_a truth_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v of_o some_o to_o be_v the_o wholesome_a light_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o of_o othersome_a to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o figure_n and_o shadow_n even_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o christ_n jesus_n but_o more_o right_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n 1.7_o john_n 1.7_o even_o as_o the_o way_n be_v
of_o our_o life_n but_o whereas_o the_o arian_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v abuse_v this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o participation_n only_o and_o grace_n their_o cavil_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o defend_v his_o eternal_a essence_n but_o commend_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o he_o for_o as_o the_o father_n leave_v all_o fullness_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o son_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o son_n have_v pour_v himself_o whole_o into_o us._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v show_v my_o own_o self_n unto_o he_o bu_n hear_v the_o lord_n repeat_v that_o again_o which_o he_o have_v otherwise_o propound_v before_o say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n c_z and_o again_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a and_o teach_v that_o the_o true_a proof_n of_o their_o love_n towards_o he_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n he_o so_o often_o time_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v swerve_v from_o the_o same_o because_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o nothing_o than_o to_o carnal_a affection_n insomuch_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o love_v somewhat_o beside_o christ_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 16_o 2_z cor._n 5_o 16_o now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o so_o no_o more_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n m._n he_o say_v not_o simple_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o commandment_n but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o c._n and_o to_o have_v the_o commandment_n signify_v to_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o they_o to_o frame_v himself_o &_o his_o life_n unto_o they_o bu_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n he_o understand_v faith_n and_o love_n a._n for_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v his_o name_n 3.23_o i._o joh_n 3.23_o and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o reward_n or_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o perseveraunce_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o encourage_v those_o that_o run_v well_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v bu_n to_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o defend_v by_o god_n m._n but_o hear_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n which_o love_v he_o as_o though_o we_o must_v first_o love_v he_o before_o we_o can_v be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n c._n objection_n for_o christ_n speak_v as_o though_o man_n may_v prevent_v he_o with_o their_o love_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o absurd_a i0_n rom_n 5_o i0_n for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o also_o s._n john_n say_v in_o this_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o in_o that_o he_o love_v us._n i0_n i_o joh_n 4_o i0_n but_o here_o be_v no_o controversy_n concern_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o effect_n terefore_o it_o be_v gather_v amiss_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v christ_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o that_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v unto_o us._n for_o this_o only_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v which_o love_v he_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n again_o not_o that_o god_n begin_v then_o to_o love_v they_o but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n pertain_v also_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o member_n where_o he_o say_v and_o will_v show_v my_o own_o self_n unto_o he_o c._n knowledge_n very_o go_v before_o love_n but_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v unto_o the_o true_a imbracer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n strength_n to_o profit_n daily_o in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o and_o more_o familliarlye_o unto_o i_o bv_o i_o will_v increase_v in_o they_o my_o gift_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o they_o know_v more_o right_o and_o ful_o the_o misterye_n of_o god_n kingdom_n may_v be_v join_v at_o the_o last_o by_o the_o same_o perfect_a faith_n unto_o i_o and_o may_v also_o enjoy_v i_o to_o their_o soul_n health_n for_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o degree_n which_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o till_o they_o grow_v unto_o the_o full_a measure_n c._n hereby_o we_o may_v perceyve_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o which_o promise_v to_o geve_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v reject_v hypocrite_n make_v all_o to_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n who_o unfainedlye_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n frame_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o many_o go_v backward_o we_o do_v see_v scarce_o the_o ten_o man_n to_o go_v forewarde_n in_o his_o right_a course_n because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v christ_n also_o we_o must_v note_n that_o more_o ample_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o singular_a reward_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a treasure_n 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o judas_n iscariot_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n b._n because_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o receyve_v as_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v whereupon_o judas_n here_o demand_v a_o question_n no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o thomas_n and_o philip_n have_v do_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o his_o departure_n shall_v profit_v they_o more_o than_o his_o carnal_a presence_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n but_o rather_o occasion_n offer_v they_o diligent_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o judas_n but_o not_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o traitor_n but_o judas_n who_o sir_n name_n be_v thaddeus_n who_o epistle_n also_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jude_n as_o know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v lord_n what_o be_v do_v c._n it_o seem_v unto_o he_o very_o unméete_a that_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n by_o who_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v illumine_v shall_v lyghten_v only_o a_o few_o and_o not_o spread_v forth_o his_o beam_n upon_o all_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o may_v it_o be_v see_v thou_o be_v now_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v manifest_v thyself_o only_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n r._n be_v not_o we_o also_o in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o we_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o be_v thou_o not_o also_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o say_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_n with_o he_o c._n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o explicate_v the_o whoale_n question_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n show_v himself_o to_o a_o few_o do_v hide_v himself_o from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n for_o at_o the_o first_o he_o find_v all_o alike_o that_o be_v to_o say_v quite_o go_v astraye_n from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o can_v choose_v none_o which_o love_v he_o but_o the_o choose_v some_o out_o from_o among_o his_o enemy_n who_o heart_n he_o may_v bend_v to_o love_v he_o but_o he_o think_v it_o not_o good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o touch_v that_o difference_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o
therefore_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v unto_o deaf_a man_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o spend_v his_o wind_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o he_o sow_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o as_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o fulfillinge_v of_o thing_n even_o so_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v grow_v together_o with_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o faith_n in_o us._n a._n moreover_o he_o speak_v here_o almost_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 13.16_o john_n 13.16_o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n follow_v but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o his_o divinitye_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o disciple_n faith_n 38_o hereafter_o will_v i_o not_o taulke_v many_o word_n with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v &_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o bu_n now_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o show_v that_o be_v will_v die_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o show_v that_o death_n and_o bond_n wait_v for_o he_o say_v now_o shall_v my_o first_o ministry_n cease_v by_o which_o i_o abase_v myself_o even_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o passion_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o which_o sai_v he_o mind_v to_o make_v his_o disciple_n more_o attentive_a and_o more_o deep_o to_o print_v his_o doctrine_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o fullness_n often_o time_n bring_v loathsomenesse_n and_o that_o be_v more_o earnest_o desire_v which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v and_o that_o which_o tarry_v but_o a_o while_o be_v most_o set_v by_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v short_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o desierouse_a to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o our_o life_n time_n without_o cease_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o use_n also_o because_o see_v the_o race_n of_o our_o life_n be_v but_o short_a we_o must_v use_v occasion_n a._n lest_o we_o be_v blind_v in_o our_o own_o wickedness_n do_v contemn_v his_o voice_n which_o talk_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n c._n he_o may_v simple_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o now_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o circomstance_n to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n least_o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o so_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a a_o kind_n of_o death_n shall_v fall_v away_o for_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v crucefy_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v life_n among_o the_o dead_a first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o sathan_n then_o he_o add_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o not_o be_v cause_n he_o be_v thereunto_o constrain_v but_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n a._n but_o why_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o twelu_v chapter_n go_v before_o c._n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o world_n be_v comprehend_v all_o mankind_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o redeemer_n which_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o horrible_a servitude_n but_o see_v this_o poonishment_n come_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n even_o as_o daily_o it_o encreass_v more_o and_o more_o through_o new_a sin_n let_v we_o learn_v both_o to_o hate_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n also_o for_o we_o be_v so_o captive_a under_o the_o rule_n of_o satan_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o servitude_n which_o be_v voluntary_a shall_v not_o excuse_v we_o and_o make_v we_o blameless_a we_o must_v also_o note_n that_fw-mi the_o same_o be_v attribute_v here_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o capitaine_fw-fr which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o capitaine_n satan_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o murder_a jew_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o commit_v such_o horrible_a wickedness_n c._n therefore_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v carry_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v his_o work_n m._n also_o this_o place_n teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n seconde_o how_o he_o use_v wicked_a man_n as_o his_o soldier_n to_o persecute_v god_n elect_v and_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o b._n satan_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n for_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o he_o c._n howbeit_o these_o word_n may_v have_v a_o far_a meaning_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o his_o pureness_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n unto_o death_n for_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o obnoxius_fw-la to_o infirmytye_n least_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o base_o of_o his_o power_n but_o in_o this_o general_a sentence_n that_o former_a sentence_n be_v conclude_v that_o in_o subdue_a death_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o satan_n wheruppon_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o turn_n when_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o death_n bu_n r._n othersome_a also_o note_n here_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n can_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o they_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v even_o in_o death_n shake_v the_o earth_n and_o wrought_v such_o wonder_n as_o beséeme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n straight_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o sathan_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o light_n and_o life_n this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v over_o come_v for_o we_o sin_n death_n and_o sathan_n wherefore_o if_o sathan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o head_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o member_n for_o the_o victory_n life_n and_o innocencye_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v we_o by_o faith_n therefore_o if_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v unto_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a consider_v that_o he_o have_v bend_v and_o use_v all_o his_o force_n against_o the_o saviour_n and_o prevail_v not_o but_o be_v overthrow_v himself_o when_o he_o think_v to_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o lord_n jesus_n get_v the_o victory_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o thou_o shall_v overcome_v in_o he_o r._n but_o if_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v he_o prevail_v so_o much_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o short_o after_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n hear_v now_o the_o cause_n hereof_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n follow_v 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o a_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o ▪_o rise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v therefore_o i_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o delyver_v myself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n c._n we_o have_v in_o this_o to_o note_n that_o god_n decree_v here_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a place_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o carry_v to_o death_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n that_o some_o thing_n happen_v to_o he_o beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o prepitiatory_a and_o which_o will_v
of_o god_n hereunto_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o satan_n their_o prince_n that_o old_a enemy_n of_o god_n whereupon_o if_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v withal_o and_o love_v of_o some_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o whoale_n world_n against_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v another_o consolation_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o hate_v of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v select_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v their_o true_a felicity_n and_o glory_n because_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o destruction_n for_o this_o world_n be_v even_o vow_v to_o destruction_n 32_o i_o cor._n xi_o 32_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n now_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v out_o of_o this_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n 4_o gala._n i._n 4_o a._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v in_o these_o word_n which_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o delyver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evyll_n world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n m._n here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n doctrine_n be_v more_o easy_o receyve_v of_o man_n than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a for_o the_o world_n love_v his_o own_o but_o every_o one_o be_v a_o liar_n xi_o psa_n 116_o xi_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o world_n favour_v the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o error_n 5_z i._o john_n 4_o 5_z and_o be_v envious_a to_o the_o rest_n a._n whereupon_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v continual_a war_n with_o man_n which_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n c._n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o repugnaunt_a with_o this_o doctrine_n i8_n romae_fw-la two_o i8_n when_o he_o say_v so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n for_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v add_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v look_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a for_o we_o to_o do_v lest_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o world_n suffer_v corruption_n &_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o have_v hitherto_o please_v man_n x_o gala._n i._n x_o i_o have_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o there_o may_v yet_o another_o question_n be_v move_v for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o common_o hate_v but_o also_o detest_v and_o abhor_v of_o the_o great_a part_n here_o the_o world_n love_v not_o his_o own_o i_o answer_v earthly_a man_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o scence_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v never_o true_o hate_v sin_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v a_o care_n for_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o loss_n howbeit_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v mortal_a war_n &_o contention_n among_o those_o of_o the_o world_n only_o he_o mind_v so_o show_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereby_o also_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o fond_o the_o annabaptiste_n do_v err_v who_o gather_v by_o this_o argument_n alone_a that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o they_o displease_v the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v m._n concern_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n read_v the_o sixtéene_a verse_n of_o the_o thirtéene_a chapter_n go_v before_o c._n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v better_a than_o his_o master_n m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o much_o it_o become_v we_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o remember_v the_o same_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v money_n for_o the_o present_a time_n except_o thou_o keep_v the_o same_o also_o for_o necessary_a use_n so_o also_o we_o must_v think_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o mind_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v get_v money_n and_o by_o and_o by_o waist_n and_o spend_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v keep_v for_o necessity_n to_o come_v also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o make_v account_n of_o they_o not_o as_o of_o servant_n but_o as_o of_o friend_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v i_o which_o be_o your_o lord_n and_o prince_n excellent_a and_o mighty_a boath_n in_o word_n and_o also_o in_o power_n but_o have_v great_o persecute_v i_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o will_v spare_v you_o which_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o i_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n c._n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o trouble_v the_o godly_a more_o than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prowdlye_o contemn_v of_o man_n m._n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a proud_a disciple_n which_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v so_o delyver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v shall_v be_v receive_v and_o keep_v when_o christ_n himself_o miss_v of_o the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v say_v to_o what_o end_n then_o preach_v he_o and_o why_o do_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v this_o word_n so_o hate_v and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n we_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o elect_v which_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v public_o teach_v secondlye_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n even_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n follow_v when_o christ_n say_v your_o doctrine_n and_o i_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n to_o be_v preach_v by_o his_o apostle_n a._n whereupon_o in_o the_o seventéene_a chapter_n follow_v he_o call_v his_o word_n they_o when_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_a i5_n i_o pet._n 4._o i5_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o m._n he_o now_o show_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o world_n name_o the_o mousterous_a madness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o outrageous_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o ignorance_n for_o no_o man_n can_v wyttinglye_o presume_v to_o withstand_v god._n therefore_o it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n which_o make_v the_o world_n so_o bold_o as_o to_o resist_v christ_n we_o must_v
judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begininge_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v show_v and_o convince_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o wherefore_o infidelytie_n be_v here_o name_v because_o it_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a in_o these_o word_n be_v condemn_v the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o have_v any_o drop_n of_o perfection_n in_o we_o without_o christ_n m._n therefore_o we_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o manifest_a sentence_n that_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n 10._o of_o righteousenes_n be_v cause_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o c._n we_o must_v note_n here_o the_o order_n of_o degree_n which_o christ_n utter_v now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v of_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n for_o man_n do_v not_o hoongar_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n nay_o they_o disdainful_o reject_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o except_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o sin_n special_o we_o must_v thus_o judge_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n except_o they_o be_v first_o humble_v the_o which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o know_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousenes_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o law_n this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o moreover_o by_o righteousenesse_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o geve_v not_o this_o without_o his_o father_n consent_n &_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o as_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v use_v that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o may_v so_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o fine_a he_o never_o send_v from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o odour_n of_o his_o righteousenesse_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v count_v just_a therefore_o this_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v plain_o prove_v and_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o true_a righteousenesse_n be_v namely_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v appoint_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v true_a righteousness_n a._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v true_a righteousness_n than_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o which_o trulye_o beléeve_v be_v trulye_o justify_v 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o c._n judgement_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v right_a and_o equity_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v disorder_v disperse_a &_o confound_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o satan_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v rule_v do_v mix_v disorder_n and_o trouble_v all_o thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o foul_a and_o deform_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o tyranny_n by_o christ_n that_o then_o the_o world_n be_v repair_v and_o good_a order_n begin_v to_o appear_v thus_o the_o spirit_n rebuke_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o iniquity_n restore_v into_o good_a order_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v confound_v and_o out_o of_o frame_n m._n satan_n therefore_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o more_o mighty_a but_o that_o be_v then_o know_v when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n a._n concern_v the_o which_o read_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o xxxi_o verse_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o away_o now_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v m._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n among_o all_o other_o consolation_n propose_v this_o before_o his_o disciple_n as_o chief_a and_o that_o he_o afterward_o double_v the_o same_o because_o they_o shall_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n comforter_n and_o advocate_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v and_o govern_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o promise_n he_o incourage_v they_o to_o reveal_v the_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o their_o hart_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v c._n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o stay_n but_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v rest_n he_o geve_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v temper_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o capasitie_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v and_o stay_v you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o hereafter_o you_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v want_v nothing_o he_o shall_v profit_v and_o finish_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o new_o begin_v m._n here_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o example_n to_o follow_v namely_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o who_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o instruct_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o dissiplyne_n and_o to_o burden_n they_o with_o no_o more_o than_o they_o caâ—_n present_o bear_v for_o there_o be_v sertayne_v increment_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o the_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v you_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o chopexpounde_v unto_o a_o jew_n new_o instruct_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o his_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v it_o nor_o his_o memory_n carry_v it_o away_o c._n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o the_o apostel_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o learn_v the_o papist_n to_o thrust_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n in_o stead_n of_o divine_a oracle_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o place_n christ_n say_v they_o promise_v new_a revelation_n unto_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n only_o above_o the_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n but_o see_v christ_n hould_v his_o peace_n which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v either_o those_o be_v they_o or_o those_o be_v they_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o who_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o rash_a who_o although_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a will_v afirme_v without_o any_o divine_a testymony_n that_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o they_o speak_v c._n moreover_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o perfect_v scolmaster_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o what_o end_n promise_v he_o the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v delivere_a the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o which_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o director_n they_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n when_o
do_v not_o here_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o other_o office_n than_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ratefye_v and_o confirm_v that_o for_o ever_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o what_o end_n then_o pertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5_o math._n 17_o 5_o not_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v that_o voice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o &c_n &c_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whoale_n world_n and_o you_o shall_v tell_v forth_o my_o most_o glorious_a vyctorye_n over_o the_o world_n sin_n death_n satan_n and_o hell_n the_o which_o shall_v turn_n to_o my_o great_a glory_n m._n let_v they_o note_n and_o consider_v this_o which_o brag_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o instruction_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o gloryfye_v our_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o meritte_n but_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v glorify_v but_o in_o our_o heart_n mortefy_v and_o void_a of_o our_o own_o ryghteousnesse_n c._n when_o christ_n add_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v of_o his_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o we_o receive_v his_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o benefit_n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v we_o sure_o it_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o his_o death_n in_o we_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucefy_v that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v of_o power_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o final_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o grace_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n geve_v we_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o take_v from_o christ_n to_o geve_v unto_o us._n the_o like_a also_o we_o must_v think_v of_o doctrine_n 30._o i_o cor._n i_o 30._o for_o he_o do_v not_o illuminate_v we_o to_o draw_v we_o any_o whit_n from_o christ_n but_o to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v namely_o how_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n for_o it_o open_v unto_o we_o those_o treasure_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a the_o spirit_n do_v in_o rich_a we_o with_o no_o other_o treasure_n than_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n may_v be_v gloryfy_v 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_n unto_o you_o c._n because_o christ_n have_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v arrogant_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o deminishe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n in_o say_v because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o he_o straight_o way_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o father_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v all_o that_o from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediatoure_n because_o they_o shall_v draw_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o he_z always_o have_v respect_n unto_o we_o and_o speak_v of_o his_o riches_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o among_o the_o benefit_n which_o by_o his_o hand_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o spirit_n m._n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o of_o what_o dignity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o father_n then_o be_v he_o of_o equal_a wisdom_n power_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o father_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o and_o lord_n of_o all_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 3.21_o i_o cor._n 3.21_o and_o christ_n be_v god_n m._n howbeit_o christ_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o here_o of_o his_o secréete_n power_n as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o office_n 16._o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o for_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n m._n the_o time_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a the_o which_o sorrow_n straight_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o great_a joy_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o everlasting_a joy_n to_o come_v he_o comfort_v their_o mind_n again_o with_o these_o word_n b._n i_o therefore_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n by_o who_o hereafter_o you_o must_v be_v teach_v all_o thing_n because_o the_o time_n be_v very_o short_a which_o i_o have_v to_o tarry_v with_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o even_o anon_o i_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o death_n but_o short_o after_o i_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o again_o but_o after_o another_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o spirit_n c._n howbeit_o othersome_a expound_v it_o thus_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n because_o straight_o after_o i_o shall_v be_v receyve_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o this_o consolation_n he_o do_v rather_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceyve_v by_o his_o absence_n affyrm_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v when_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o spyrite_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o discern_v with_o our_o eye_n yet_o notwithstanding_o presence_n faith_n behold_v christ_n presence_n his_o presence_n be_v feel_v and_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n 5.6_o 2._o cor_n 5.6_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o after_o outward_a appearance_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o glass_n for_o we_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n will_v be_v see_v according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 6_z 2._o cor._n 5_o 6_z now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o henceforth_o no_o more_o 17._o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n between_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v 18._o unto_o we_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n m._n the_o matter_n itself_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o hear_v so_o be_v it_o obscure_a unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v conceyve_v r._n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v deaf_a at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o understand_v nothing_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cross_n for_o how_o oftentimes_o have_v he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o new_a kingdom_n how_o often_o have_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o passion_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understande_v the_o same_o so_o blind_a be_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o require_v not_o carnal_a hearer_n but_o spiritual_a bearer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o few_o do_v truelye_o understand_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_n that_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o among_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o like_a capascity_n and_o wisdom_n 19_o jesus_n perceive_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v after_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o after_o a_o while_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o r._n this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o gentleness_n and_o carefulness_n of_o gentleness_n in_o
glorification_n of_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n signifi_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n a_o general_a glorification_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o a_o special_a glorify_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a glorify_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n for_o to_o what_o end_n appear_v christ_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o soever_o honour_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o contraryewyse_o a._n and_o he_o which_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o whereupon_o in_o another_o place_n he_o join_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o as_o when_o he_o say_v 11.4_o john_n 11.4_o this_o infirmity_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 5.23_o john_n 5.23_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o m._n so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o that_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v gloriouse_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o so_o that_o whereas_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o fathers_n glory_n therefore_o not_o only_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n also_o himself_o be_v so_o unknown_a and_o obscure_a in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o not_o amoung_a the_o gentile_n only_o but_o also_o amounge_a the_o jew_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v glorify_v but_o by_o his_o son_n c._n final_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v what_o person_n christ_n in_o this_o sustain_v for_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v his_o eternal_a divinitye_n alone_o because_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n b._n moreover_o the_o son_n glorify_v the_o father_n when_o he_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o father_n glorifi_v the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o have_v exalt_v he_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o and_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o thing_n the_o lord_n plain_o enough_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v as_o follow_v as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o r._n this_o be_v that_o glory_n with_o the_o which_o the_o father_n glorify_v the_o son_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o man_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n flesh_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n 46_o john_n 6_o 46_o and_o beléeve_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n but_o to_o be_v a_o medtator_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n c._n the_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n signify_v the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n when_o the_o father_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n but_o we_o must_v note_n the_o end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v gyve_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v christ_n therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o rule_v and_o power_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o obey_v god_n but_o also_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o amiable_a than_o that_o subjection_n sing_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n m._n but_o as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n we_o see_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o merit_n secondlye_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v stay_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o son_n three_o god_n life_n eternal_a be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o give_v to_o everye_o one_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_v who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n c_o for_n christ_n say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v rule_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o man_n ▪_o without_o exception_n but_o he_o restrain_v this_o grace_n to_o those_o only_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o be_v they_o give_v for_o the_o father_n have_v also_o make_v the_o reprobate_a subject_n unto_o he_o answer_v only_o the_o elect_v be_v of_o the_o peculiar_a flock_n of_o christ_n the_o custody_n and_o charge_n whereof_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o shepherd_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n but_o it_o bring_v save_v health_n to_o the_o elect_a only_o who_o glad_o and_o willying_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n for_o other_o he_o constrain_v violent_o to_o obey_v he_o untyll_o at_o the_o last_o he_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o iron_n maul_v a._n therefore_o this_o place_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o that_o which_o we_o read_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n gyve_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o also_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o 6.37_o joh._n 6.37_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o loose_v one_o but_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v c._n now_o he_o define_v the_o way_n how_o to_o geve_v life_n name_o when_o he_o illumine_v and_o bring_v the_o elect_v into_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o fruition_n of_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o only_o show_v how_o man_n shall_v come_v unto_o life_n and_o to_o the_o end_n this_o sentence_n may_v be_v well_o understand_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o death_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o god_n do_v shine_v who_o alone_a be_v lyff_fw-mi and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v shine_v because_o we_o possess_v he_o by_o faith_n we_o enter_v therewithal_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o bring_v save_v health_n m._n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o get_v by_o our_o own_o industrye_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o son_n pray_v the_o father_n to_o gloryfye_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o also_o may_v glorifye_v he_o again_o and_o that_o so_o the_o elect_a have_v receyve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o boath_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v know_v god_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n r._n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v reveal_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o and_o the_o light_n be_v know_v in_o brightness_n and_o glory_n 1.3_o hebr._n 1.3_o c._n wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o know_v but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n 15._o colos_n 1_z 15._o in_o that_o therefore_o that_o the_o father_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o order_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o our_o mind_n know_v god_n shall_v afterward_o descend_v unto_o christ_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n be_v know_v by_o a_o mediator_n set_v between_o he_o and_o us._n m._n and_o to_o know_v god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v be_v not_o simp_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v god_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v boath_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o be_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o of_o the_o receyve_v dispensation_n &_o to_o redeem_v mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n originallye_o come_v from_o adam_n eternal_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a as_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o send_v he_o for_o man_n salvation_n into_o the_o world_n by_o who_o blood_n salvation_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o to_o the_o jew_n
gospel_n not_o to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o their_o light_n may_v shine_v before_o man_n not_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 20.28_o mat._n 20.28_o but_o to_o minister_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o m._n wherefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mark_v well_o and_o see_v how_o they_o defend_v their_o lordship_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n r._n to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o ceparate_v to_o divine_a use_n c._n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o explicate_v from_o whence_o that_o sanctification_n do_v come_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n that_o his_o holiness_n might_n appertain_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o the_o blessing_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o whole_a increase_v even_o so_o the_o spirit_n â—f_n god_n do_v sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o imputation_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctificaon_n 1.30_o .1_o cor._n 1.30_o because_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o offer_v we_o to_o the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v renew_a into_o true_a holiness_n and_o although_o this_o sanctification_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n because_o than_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n all_o the_o vessel_n 29.1_o exod._n 29.1_o and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n a._n even_o as_o before_o time_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v shadow_v r._n christ_n therefore_o sanctifi_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v he_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v himself_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n sanctification_n sanctification_n m._n for_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v abide_v profane_a and_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n but_o although_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o only_a holiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v sanctify_v also_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_z which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o in_o vain_a the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o likewise_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12.1_o roma_fw-it 12.1_o offer_v up_o your_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v i_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o by_o my_o death_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reveal_v spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n this_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n 10.10_o hebr._n 10.10_o in_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v make_v holy_a even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o christ_n say_v before_o therefore_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a clean_o acts._n 15.9_o faith_n make_v all_o thing_n clean_o consist_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o which_o faith_n be_v ground_v by_o which_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n without_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v profane_a and_o unclean_a 20._o nevertheless_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o preach_n r._n three_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o very_o bring_v great_a consolation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v perish_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n into_o the_o which_o whosoever_o enter_v he_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n for_o his_o word_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n r._n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o place_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o those_o which_o very_o contemptuous_o extinuate_a and_o dispraise_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n 20.9_o prou._n 20.9_o for_o that_o they_o be_v man_n also_o subject_a unto_o error_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o life_n and_o in_o work_n for_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a but_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o human_a but_o by_o the_o divine_a ministry_n whereupon_o christ_n also_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o preach_n furthermore_o let_v our_o conscience_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n pray_v the_o father_n hear_v and_o the_o father_n hear_v what_o remain_v but_o his_o grace_n and_o ready_a affection_n toward_o we_o c._n let_v this_o also_o suffice_v we_o which_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apoples_n though_o the_o world_n condemn_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n namely_o that_o christ_n acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o special_a charge_n and_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o father_n 11.41_o joh._n 11.41_o of_o who_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v hear_v c._n when_o he_o add_v through_o their_o preach_n he_o very_o well_o express_v the_o forre_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n m._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o 17_o rom._n 10_o 17_o when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o c._n woe_n then_o unto_o the_o papist_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a most_o blasphemous_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n hose_n and_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v their_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n only_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o judge_n alone_o which_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o certain_a testimony_n any_o where_o else_o be_v find_v than_o in_o their_o write_n we_o must_v also_o note_v what_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v forth_o this_o christ_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v which_o believe_v in_o i_o let_v now_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o romishe_a rabble_n glory_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o every_o one_o believe_v and_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v every_o doctrine_n have_v his_o faith_n but_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n beget_v only_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o faith_n alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o r._n that_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n he_o now_o also_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o faith_n
lamb_n and_o s._n john_n take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o same_o lamb_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o sacrifice_v by_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v redeem_v neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n already_o make_v for_o so_o god_n will_v have_v that_o benefit_n celebrate_v that_o it_o may_v promise_v spiritual_a deliveraunce_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v wherefore_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o apostle_n paul_n appli_v that_o form_n of_o eat_v the_o pascal_n lamb_n which_o moses_n prescribe_v unto_o christ_n by_o this_o analogy_n and_o similitude_n faith_n gather_v no_o small_a fruit_n because_o the_o same_o shall_v behold_v salvation_n offer_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 37._o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zacharie_n b._n 32.35_o deut._n 32.35_o and_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o deutronomie_n where_o it_o be_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v by_o which_o place_n see_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v defer_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n signifi_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o this_o world_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v slay_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o sword_n for_o the_o more_o they_o prosper_v in_o their_o evil_a doing_n the_o more_o just_a their_o cause_n be_v think_v of_o they_o to_o be_v therefore_o be_v blind_v they_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o go_v about_o too_o expound_v this_o place_n concern_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n do_v too_o violent_o rack_v the_o same_o for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o allege_v the_o same_o to_o that_o end_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o god_n which_o long_o ago_o complain_v by_o zachary_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v pierce_a he_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o god_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o special_o with_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o his_o word_n even_o as_o that_o man_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n who_o heart_n be_v pierce_a now_o because_o christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 6.10_o esay_n 6.10_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v open_o fulfyl_v in_o his_o visible_a flesh_n which_o his_o divine_a majesty_n according_a to_o that_o manner_n which_o it_o may_v suffer_v suffer_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o that_o god_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n of_o mortal_a man_n can_v reach_v from_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o he_o will_v express_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o how_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o impiety_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a when_o proud_o and_o presumptuous_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o heaven_n and_o right_o s._n john_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o roman_a soldier_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o they_o touch_v not_o his_o body_n with_o their_o fynger_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o m._n as_o touch_v this_o see_v some_o thereby_o understand_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 3.15_o act._n 2.3.9_o act._n 3.15_o of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n r._n for_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v in_o mourning_n and_o repentance_n othersome_a interpret_v the_o same_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o come_v as_o we_o say_v before_o both_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n if_o we_o well_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o a_o remnante_n shall_v be_v gather_v by_o god_n from_o among_o this_o lose_v nation_n &_o shall_v also_o show_v his_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o scorn_v the_o prophet_n no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v tell_v a_o tale_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a because_o he_o will_v himself_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o chap._n read_v the_o .27_o of_o mat._n 56._o vers_fw-la the_o twentieth_o chapter_n 1._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o grave_n hitherto_o we_o behold_v nothing_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n &_o outward_o in_o christ_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o than_o a_o very_a abject_a man_n &_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o now_o by_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o god_n begin_v the_o resurrection_n in_o christ_n by_o a_o clean_a contrary_a work_n that_o be_v say_v life_n death_n the_o beginning_n of_o life_n by_o deiect_v &_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o extreme_a pit_n of_o hell_n even_o so_o he_o begin_v joy_n with_o sorrow_n glory_n with_o ignominy_n &_o shame_n and_o life_n with_o death_n c._n but_o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o which_o the_o hope_v of_o everlasting_a life_n lie_v dead_a therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v stand_v the_o more_o upon_o â—he_n probation_n of_o the_o same_o 15.3_o rom._n 4.25_o roma_fw-it 6.4_o 1._o cor._n 15.3_o even_o as_o this_o our_o evangelist_n gather_v many_o testimony_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a a._n the_o virtue_n of_o who_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o diverse_a place_n show_v at_o large_a but_o special_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n c._n but_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o s._n john_n do_v not_o bring_v more_o approve_v and_o credible_a witness_n for_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o woman_n but_o thus_o this_o say_n be_v fulfil_v 1.7_o 1._o cor._n 1.7_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a foolish_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o flesh_n a._n and_o in_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o variety_n between_o this_o our_o evangelist_n and_o the_o other_o three_o read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .28_o of_o matth._n the_o first_o verse_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o plain_a reconciliation_n of_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o vary_v 2._o then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n &_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o r._n although_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o endue_v with_o a_o perfect_a faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o right_o endeavour_v herself_o to_o manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n marry_o therefore_o run_v with_o speed_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v best_a know_v unto_o she_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o company_n she_o make_v haste_n by_o run_v be_v fervent_o affect_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o she_o find_v the_o grave_n empty_a contrary_a to_o her_o expectation_n forget_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n she_o conceyve_v a_o wrong_a suspicion_n in_o her_o mind_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v translate_v into_o some_o other_o more_o seemly_a &_o decent_a sepulchre_n the_o other_o be_v but_o rude_a and_o inconvenient_a though_o peradventure_o fit_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v near_o unto_o mount_v caluerie_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v or_o else_o she_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v remove_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o she_o know_v not_o of_o r._n therefore_o weep_v and_o cry_v she_o come_v to_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n she_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o call_v he_o her_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v bury_v so_o she_o be_v affect_v toward_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o this_o woman_n rather_o suspect_v
they_o because_o they_o seek_v he_o too_o superstitious_o let_v we_o learn_v also_o by_o this_o example_n to_o keep_v we_o within_o our_o bound_n in_o sorrowful_a and_o obscure_a matter_n until_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n better_a thing_n come_v to_o light_n 11._o marry_o stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v so_o as_o she_o weep_v she_o bow_v herself_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n 12._o and_o see_v two_o angel_n clothe_v in_o whit_n sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n &_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v lay_v c._n now_o the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n appear_v to_o testify_v his_o resurrection_n confirm_v resurrection_n of_o christ_n confirm_v aswell_o to_o the_o woman_n as_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o although_o there_o be_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o mary_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v mo_z woman_n with_o she_o for_o whereas_o other_o think_v that_o they_o be_v go_v for_o fear_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v repugnancy_n where_o there_o be_v none_o now_o whereas_o the_o woman_n abide_v by_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o disciple_n be_v go_v into_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o commend_v for_o the_o same_o more_o than_o the_o other_z for_o the_o other_o go_v away_o with_o joy_n and_o consolation_n and_o these_o tarry_v and_o occupy_v themselves_o with_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a weep_v to_o be_v short_a they_o stay_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n superstitious_o and_o with_o carnal_a affection_n and_o see_v two_o angel_n bu_n it_o seem_v that_o mary_n the_o disciple_n be_v return_v home_o come_v again_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o as_o she_o stand_v without_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o weep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n the_o presence_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o stoop_v down_o she_o may_v see_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n with_o a_o joyful_a and_o glorious_a countenance_n keep_v that_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v c._n wonderful_a be_v the_o sufferance_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o forgive_v mary_n and_o her_o fellow_n so_o many_o vice_n for_o he_o do_v they_o no_o small_a honour_n in_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o in_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o the_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o although_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v all_o in_o one_o fault_n yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o blindness_n be_v less_o excusable_a who_o be_v so_o plain_o teach_v have_v profit_v so_o little_a christ_n choose_v the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v first_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o not_o with_o shame_n to_o the_o apostle_n m._n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o mary_n know_v they_o to_o be_v angel_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o she_o think_v they_o to_o be_v man_n most_o think_v that_o she_o take_v they_o for_o man_n but_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v that_o angel_n appear_v in_o the_o usible_a show_n of_o man_n and_o clothe_v in_o man_n apparel_n it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o gross_a rudeness_n of_o man_n also_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o have_v sometime_o true_a body_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o whether_o these_o two_o angel_n have_v only_o the_o form_n of_o body_n or_o no_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o inquire_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o they_o a_o human_a form_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o woman_n can_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o but_o they_o be_v beautify_v so_o strange_o that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n than_o from_o among_o man_n bu_n and_o certain_o god_n at_o this_o time_n have_v ordain_v these_o angel_n to_o testify_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n &_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n whereas_o in_o matthew_n we_o have_v mention_v make_v only_o of_o one_o angel_n it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o narration_n of_o john_n for_o both_o speak_v not_o at_o once_o to_o mary_n but_o one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o message_n be_v commit_v c._n and_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n keep_v and_o watch_v this_o place_n we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o christ_n thus_o begin_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n honour_v his_o sepulchre_n the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o only_o thereby_o take_v away_o but_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n also_o shine_v 13._o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o wepe_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n &_o i_o wot_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o m._n the_o angel_n know_v wherefore_o mary_n weep_v but_o they_o keep_v the_o same_o secret_a awhile_o until_o christ_n make_v they_o joyful_a by_o appear_v unto_o they_o c._n but_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o angel_n speak_v more_o but_o s._n john_n only_o note_v the_o same_o brief_o because_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o testify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n this_o speech_n contain_v both_o reprehension_n and_o consolation_n the_o angel_n reprehend_v the_o untimely_a weep_v of_o mary_n notwithstanding_o withal_o they_o mix_v joy_n in_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n to_o weep_v for_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v marry_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a weigh_v not_o what_o these_o two_o man_n appear_v in_o white_a apparel_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n may_v mean_v a._n and_o therefore_o simple_o she_o complain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n be_v take_v away_o even_o as_o a_o little_a before_o she_o complain_v to_o the_o disciple_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n 14._o when_o she_o have_v thus_o say_v she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n c._n but_o how_o be_v mary_n thus_o blind_v and_o deceyve_v that_o she_o know_v not_o jesus_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o he_o some_o think_v that_o he_o appear_v in_o another_o form_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o woman_n sight_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o disciple_n in_o the_o .24_o of_o luke_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v alter_v and_o change_v his_o face_n as_o the_o poet_n fain_o of_o proteus_n who_o transform_v himself_o into_o diverse_a shape_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o have_v give_v eye_n unto_o man_n to_o dasel_n they_o when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o in_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o in_o mary_n we_o have_v a_o common_a example_n of_o the_o error_n of_o man_n mind_n for_o although_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v yet_o nethelesse_o we_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v diverse_a form_z in_z so_o much_o that_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n conceyve_v any_o thing_n soon_o than_o true_a christ_n for_o see_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v of_o itself_o deceytfull_a it_o be_v also_o blind_v and_o bewitch_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v discern_v no_o truth_n 15._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o wepe_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o gardener_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o &_o i_o will_v fetch_v he_o m._n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v unto_o she_o as_o a_o stranger_n &_o demand_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o weep_a as_o move_v with_o compassion_n syr._n c._n she_o call_v he_o sir_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o country_n for_o the_o jew_n salute_v husbandman_n and_o other_o base_a personage_n by_o the_o name_n of_o syr._n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o m._n because_o she_o think_v that_o he_o have_v hard_o she_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o two_o man_n sit_v upon_o the_o sepulchre_n she_o say_v not_o i_o seek_v my_o lord_n but_o simple_o if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o that_o i_o may_v go_v and_o fetch_v he_o and_o bury_v he_o in_o a_o condign_a place_n c._n here_o we_o see_v that_o mary_n savore_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n she_o only_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o may_v keep_v the_o same_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o she_o think_v not_o upon_o the_o divine_a
same_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 5.20_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o we_o be_v messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o so_o pray_v we_o you_o in_o christ_n steed_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o unspeakable_a treasure_n any_o whit_n the_o less_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o we_o have_v rather_o cause_n to_o give_v thank_n unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o honour_n unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v represent_v his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n in_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n moreover_o hereby_o appear_v the_o madness_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o papist_n papist_n absolution_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o their_o magical_a absolution_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v auricular_a confessor_n but_o public_a preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o remit_v of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o power_n this_o be_v which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o whosoever_v sin_n you_o retain_v christ_n add_v this_o second_o part_n to_o terrify_v the_o contemner_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o pride_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a therefore_o as_o the_o ambassage_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v enjoin_v the_o apostle_n so_o also_o they_o have_v vengeance_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o use_v against_o all_o those_o wicked_a one_o which_o shall_v reject_v the_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v bu_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o sin_n retain_v sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o life_n by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o they_o retain_v sin_n when_o they_o pronounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o all_o unbelever_n it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 10.6_o 2._o cor._n 10.6_o but_o it_o be_v accidental_a that_o the_o unbelieve_a be_v addict_v unto_o death_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o whosoever_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o embrace_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o offer_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o infidel_n a._n concern_v the_o large_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .16_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o nine_o verse_n also_o at_o the_o .18_o verse_n of_o the_o .18_o chapter_n 24._o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v call_v didimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v r._n as_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n be_v before_o describe_v at_o large_a not_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o peter_n fall_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v set_v before_o we_o the_o vain_a presumption_n of_o flesh_n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n s._n john_n describe_v the_o unbelefe_n of_o thomas_n not_o to_o discredit_v he_o by_o rip_v up_o his_o sin_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o thomas_n the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n bu_n for_o thomas_n represent_v all_o those_o who_o judge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o do_v make_v a_o scorn_n at_o the_o same_o and_o the_o unbelief_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o set_v down_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v thereby_o be_v the_o better_a confirm_v and_o strengthen_v he_o be_v not_o only_o slow_a and_o hard_a to_o believe_v but_o also_o his_o obstinacy_n make_v he_o desire_n to_o feel_v and_o handle_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o same_o r._n furthermore_o in_o this_o history_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o wonder_a judgemente_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n wynck_v at_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o envy_n against_o joseph_n at_o the_o first_o second_o to_o sell_v he_o and_o last_o to_o lie_v unto_o their_o father_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o be_v fall_v the_o deep_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o may_v the_o more_o manifest_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o christ_n wynk_v at_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o thomas_n but_o with_o this_o judgement_n unbelief_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n that_o not_o so_o much_o his_o faith_n as_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v for_o by_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o thomas_n our_o belief_n be_v further_v m._n in_o that_o thomas_n be_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n some_o think_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o return_v from_o the_o flight_n which_o he_o take_v for_o fear_n 25._o the_o other_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v c._n here_o be_v note_v the_o original_n and_o welsyre_v of_o the_o fault_n because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o flatter_v himself_o too_o much_o bu_n thomas_n do_v not_o desire_v simple_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o rather_o seek_v for_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o mark_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o he_o say_v he_o will_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o rise_v again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v disceyve_v no_o doubt_n by_o some_o fantasy_n or_o spirit_n i_o therefore_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o i_o see_v his_o body_n yea_o and_o lest_o my_o sight_n be_v deceyve_v except_o i_o put_v these_o my_o hand_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o my_o finger_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n these_o word_n contain_v nothing_o sound_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o sensual_a judgement_n the_o like_a happen_v to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v so_o addict_v unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o give_v no_o heed_n or_o credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o and_o after_o eight_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o then_o come_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n m._n this_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o we_o may_v name_v the_o sunday_n the_o same_o day_n the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o again_o in_o who_o we_o may_v note_v the_o nature_n of_o sincere_a love_n there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n like_o will_n to_o like_v they_o be_v all_o like_a affect_v toward_o christ_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o one_o assembly_n and_o they_o do_v patient_o bear_v the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v cure_v by_o christ_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o admit_v he_o into_o their_o fellowship_n without_o grudge_v and_o thomas_n also_o himself_o although_o he_o believe_v not_o those_o who_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o foster_v and_o maintain_v mutual_a love_n and_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a charity_n for_o some_o light_n contention_n c._o concern_v the_o come_n in_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o salutation_n which_o he_o use_v read_v the_o .19_o verse_n go_v before_o 27._o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n bring_v thy_o finger_n hither_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n &_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v m._n the_o lord_n do_v not_o tarry_v until_o thomas_n prevent_v he_o but_o eâ—â—â—eth_v he_o that_o thing_n first_o without_o the_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n but_o may_v also_o be_v pierce_v in_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n c._n hereby_o also_o we_o gather_v what_o care_v he_o have_v to_o provide_v both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o
seem_v to_o be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n disposition_n and_o appointment_n c._n for_o god_n have_v suffer_v they_o to_o labour_n &_o weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a all_o the_o night_n to_o make_v the_o miracle_z more_o manifest_a for_o if_o they_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o quick_o and_o so_o evidentlye_o have_v appear_v but_o labour_v all_o the_o night_n in_o vain_a &_o then_o sudden_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n they_o have_v just_a occasion_n give_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n bu_n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o man_n labour_n be_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o lord_n prosper_v &_o bless_v his_o endeavour_n r._n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o labour_n wtout_fw-fr christ_n we_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o which_o oftentimes_o take_v most_o pain_n be_v most_o poor_a for_o they_o see_v not_o god_n in_o their_o labour_n god_n be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o the_o word_n the_o father_n be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o the_o son_n what_o then_o say_v the_o son_n the_o father_n clothe_v thou_o the_o father_n nourish_v thou_o therefore_o if_o by_o faith_n thou_o begin_v to_o labour_v in_o this_o word_n of_o the_o son_n thou_o shall_v true_o see_v god_n in_o thy_o labour_n who_o will_v thorough_o bless_v thou_o &_o whatsoever_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n it_o shall_v prosper_v c._n also_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o exercise_v the_o faithful_a even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o apostle_n to_o commend_v unto_o they_o his_o blessing_n if_o so_o be_v always_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n shall_v have_v good_a success_n no_o man_n almost_o will_v impute_v the_o fruit_n &_o gain_v of_o his_o labour_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n every_o one_o will_v boast_v of_o his_o own_o labour_n &_o kiss_v his_o own_o hand_n but_o when_o sometime_o they_o weary_a themselves_o wtout_fw-fr profit_n if_o so_o be_v afterward_o any_o better_a fruit_n chance_n to_o come_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v somewhat_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o attribute_v the_o praise_n of_o prosperous_a success_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4_o but_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n nevertheless_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o child_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n etc._n etc._n bu_n the_o disciple_n know_v not_o christ_n either_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o shore_n or_o else_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v as_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o disciple_n which_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n m._n but_o christ_n most_o friendly_a call_v unto_o they_o say_v child_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n by_o this_o voice_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o fatherly_a affection_n which_o christ_n bear_v towards_o all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n m._n christ_n demand_v this_o question_n as_o a_o merchant_n come_v thither_o to_o buy_v fish_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n he_o mean_v fish_n but_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v some_o other_o man_n which_o come_v to_o the_o lake_n to_o buy_v fish_n answer_v he_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v etc._n etc._n c._n christ_n command_v not_o as_o by_o the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o a_o master_n but_o geve_v friendly_a advice_n as_o one_o of_o the_o people_n m._n and_o by_o this_o admonition_n he_o prepare_v away_o for_o the_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o watch_n word_n before_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o know_v whereunto_o they_o may_v refer_v this_o sudden_a and_o unloke_v for_o multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o whereas_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v the_o fish_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o leap_v into_o the_o disciple_n ship_n but_o be_v rather_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o inclosier_n of_o their_o net_n by_o this_o image_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v preach_v even_o among_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v c._n the_o disciple_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v and_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o fruit_n easy_o yield_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n if_o so_o be_v any_o man_n have_v give_v they_o such_o counsel_n at_o the_o first_o pitch_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o which_o be_v therefore_o speak_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v marvel_n that_o they_o be_v so_o obedient_a see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o spend_v with_o labour_n therefore_o because_o they_o have_v take_v nothing_o they_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o unknown_a unto_o they_o if_o peradventure_o they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o take_v some_o fish_n to_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o c._n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o come_v example_n of_o sufferance_n and_o patience_n that_o they_o continue_v their_o labour_n after_o the_o day_n light_n which_o they_o have_v spend_v without_o profit_n all_o that_o may_v and_o very_o if_o so_o be_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o we_o must_v patient_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unméete_a than_o by_o andby_n to_o pull_v back_o our_o hand_n from_o our_o labour_n if_o it_o appear_v not_o profitable_a the_o nakedness_n of_o peter_n testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v labour_v very_o sore_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o let_v not_o to_o cast_v in_o their_o net_n a_o fresh_a that_o they_o may_v omit_v no_o occasion_n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o faith_n for_o they_o hear_v he_o as_o a_o stranger_n now_o if_o so_o be_v at_o any_o time_n our_o vocation_n seem_v irksome_a because_o our_o labour_n and_o travail_n be_v without_o fruit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o lord_n exhort_v we_o to_o go_v forewarde_n let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o last_o good_a success_n in_o due_a tyme._n 7._o then_o say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o spring_v into_o the_o sea_n m._n this_o disciple_n belove_v of_o jesus_n be_v john_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o know_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o enclose_v of_o the_o wonderful_a company_n of_o fish_n of_o who_o he_o inform_v peter_n also_o r._n therefore_o it_o appear_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v take_v nothing_o all_o the_o night_n long_o and_o afterward_o draw_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n into_o the_o ship_n namely_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o the_o more_o plain_o know_v the_o lord_n even_o as_o oftentimes_o our_o prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v vain_a if_o so_o be_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o our_o desire_n happen_v and_o with_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n do_v work_v contrary_a to_o our_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o more_o full_o grant_v we_o the_o petition_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o may_v be_v more_o large_o glorify_v in_o us._n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n by_o his_o example_n teach_v that_o when_o we_o have_v good_a success_n contrary_a to_o our_o expectation_n we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o ought_v biandby_o to_o remember_v that_o this_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n this_o godly_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o john_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n also_o for_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n but_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o abundance_n of_o fish_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o direct_v their_o hand_n and_o spring_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o faith_n be_v first_o in_o john_n so_o peter_n biandby_o excel_v he_o in_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o set_v all_o fear_n of_o peril_n aside_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o lake_n r._n for_o christ_n be_v know_v no_o danger_n be_v fear_v c._n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o do_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n or_o swim_v to_o the_o shore_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v this_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o ship_n take_v his_o way_n not_o rashlye_a
6.40_o c._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a feel_v of_o godliness_n for_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n but_o he_o must_v also_o honour_v he_o and_o must_v submit_v himself_o wholye_a unto_o he_o even_o as_o where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o obedience_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o moses_n make_v this_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n 6.5_o deu._n 6.5_o that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n m._n let_v we_o here_o note_n that_o all_o hypocrite_n how_o subtle_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v know_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o lord_n although_o mortal_a man_n can_v not_o espy_v they_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n continual_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n hypocrite_n be_v know_v to_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a none_o of_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o seek_v only_o vainglory_n and_o their_o belly_n 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receyve_v i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n r._n he_o show_v what_o great_a ingratitude_n it_o be_v to_o reject_v he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v to_o save_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o office_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o profit_n or_o gain_v a._n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o everye_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o beléeve_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n c._n in_o this_o title_n false_a prophet_n brag_v and_o boast_v themselves_o as_o do_v the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n who_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yea_o satan_n have_v not_o deceyve_v miserable_a man_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o by_o this_o pretence_n who_o subtillye_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o christ_n noat_v the_o matter_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o colour_n or_o pretence_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v therefore_o in_o the_o father_n name_n because_o he_o do_v both_o testify_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v faithful_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o by_o this_o mark_n he_o do_v discern_v and_o note_n lawful_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n from_o those_o that_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_n whosoever_o therefore_o do_v extol_v themselves_o and_o do_v reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v bold_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o this_o place_n teach_v for_o he_o which_o desyer_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n now_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n name_n the_o pope_n come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o very_a blind_a also_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n m._n herebye_o we_o may_v note_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o although_o he_o be_v a_o true_a teacher_n such_o a_o one_o as_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n innocent_a and_o faithful_a he_o be_v not_o receyve_v of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o the_o mighty_a sort_n see_v he_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o his_o father_n name_n and_o declare_v himself_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n by_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v not_o receyve_v of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o myghtie_a and_o principal_a in_o in_o israel_n 15.20_o joh._n 15.20_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n 4.6_o 1._o joh._n 4.6_o a._n also_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o which_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n m._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n which_o the_o father_n have_v send_v into_o this_o world_n christ_n false_a christ_n receiveâ—_n of_o they_o which_o reject_v the_o true_a christ_n shall_v receyve_v false_a christ_n come_v not_o in_o the_o father_n name_n but_o in_o their_o own_o name_n neither_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n but_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n the_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n here_o for_o they_o receyve_v false_a christ_n boath_n before_o and_o also_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o false_a christ_n which_o come_v be_v before_o christ_n 5.36_o act_n 5.36_o galmaliel_n speak_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 24._o math._n 24_o 24._o concern_v those_o which_o come_v after_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o matthew_n and_o josephus_n make_v mention_v of_o a_o sertayne_v egyptian_a a_o conjurer_n which_o draw_v after_o he_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v read_v of_o simon_n magus_n who_o such_o as_o be_v seduce_v call_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n c._n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v often_o time_n rather_o by_o error_n then_o by_o malice_n we_o answer_v that_o none_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n but_o such_o as_o by_o a_o sertayne_v wicked_a desire_n prefer_v lie_n before_o the_o truth_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o satan_n find_v those_o prompt_a and_o apt_a disciple_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o cry_v as_o to_o deaf_a man_n but_o only_o because_o we_o have_v forsake_v righteousness_n willing_o follow_v iniquity_n howbeit_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n speak_v proper_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v special_o illuminate_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n know_v the_o right_a way_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o such_o do_v not_o harken_v unto_o false_a prophet_n but_o because_o they_o desyer_n to_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o say_v moses_n that_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o rise_n of_o false_a prophet_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o try_v and_o prove_v his_o people_n whether_o they_o love_v he_o or_o no._n â—_o deut._n 13._o â—_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o many_o guiltless_a symplicity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o hypocrisy_n dasele_v their_o eye_n which_o lurk_v within_o their_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v most_o sertayne_v that_o god_n shuttethe_v not_o the_o gate_n against_o those_o that_o knock_v and_o that_o they_o be_v neaver_o disappoint_v of_o who_o he_o be_v sincere_o seek_v truelye_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n 7.7_o math._n 7.7_o when_o that_o the_o power_n the_o apostle_n paul_n ascribe_v this_o unto_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o that_o the_o power_n of_o illusion_n be_v give_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o which_o reject_v truth_n and_o approve_v unrighteousness_n may_v believe_v lie_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o perish_v 2.10_o 2._o the._n 2.10_o which_o have_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o be_v discover_v who_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o deceit_n and_o wicked_a superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n rage_v most_o furiouslye_o against_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o same_o fear_n will_v bring_v forth_o also_o obedience_n bu_n but_o when_o they_o will_v not_o receyve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v wrap_v in_o error_n and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n false_a prophet_n deceive_v rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v a_o very_a scorn_n and_o derision_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n very_o notable_o have_v describe_v their_o disposition_n 11.13_o 1._o cor._n 11.13_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v the_o most_o meek_a gentle_a and_o love_a christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v cesaer_n 19_o john_n 19_o say_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesaer_n and_o he_o stoutlye_o plague_v and_o slay_v they_o answer_v his_o name_n in_o all_o thing_n a._n even_o so_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v miserablye_o in_o subjection_n and_o thraldom_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v of_o
life_n be_v only_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n moreover_o truth_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o figure_n as_o oftentimes_o else_o where_o it_o be_v but_o christ_n respect_v what_o be_v the_o true_a life_n of_o man_n name_o by_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n and_o by_o which_o he_o excel_v among_o creature_n bu_n moses_n true_o give_v corporal_a meat_n which_o nourish_v man_n body_n and_o not_o their_o soul_n preserve_v the_o life_n natural_a but_o nothing_o profit_v the_o life_n spiritual_a neither_o come_v the_o same_o â—ut_v of_o heaven_n but_o rain_v only_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o manna_n which_o moses_n give_v do_v profit_v nothing_o to_o heavenly_a life_n but_o now_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o a._n before_o he_o have_v say_v which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o now_o he_o make_v the_o father_n rather_o author_n of_o this_o gift_n than_o himself_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v by_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n be_v not_o béetwéene_a god_n and_o moses_n but_o between_o moses_n and_o christ_n but_o christ_n name_v the_o father_n here_o for_o more_o reverence_n sake_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o will_v feed_v your_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n bu_n for_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n into_o the_o earth_n for_o thk_v accomplish_v of_o man_n salvation_n so_o that_o no_o creature_n can_v give_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n to_o man_n so_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o moses_n shall_v give_v the_o same_o by_o corporal_a meat_n 10_o 2._o cor._n 10_o c._n but_o this_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v man_n spiritual_a food_n but_o we_o answer_v christ_n speak_v here_o according_a to_o their_o capasitie_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o neither_o be_v this_o unwoonted_a and_o siledome_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v how_o diverselye_o paul_n himself_o speak_v of_o circumsition_n when_o he_o handele_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o he_o contend_v with_o false_a apostle_n he_o rather_o make_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o malediction_n let_v we_o here_o consider_v what_o be_v object_v to_o christ_n name_o that_o he_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n except_o he_o do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o corporal_a food_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n of_o what_o thing_n man_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n with_o the_o which_o moses_n fill_v man_n belly_n 33._o for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o bu_n now_o more_o playnelye_o and_o full_o he_o explayn_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v even_o now_o concern_v the_o breeade_n c._n and_o he_o reason_v thus_o the_o same_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o geve_v life_n to_o this_o world_n in_o manna_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n nevertheless_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o feed_v man_n after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o moses_n do_v kingdom_n manna_n descend_v not_o from_o god_n kingdom_n man_n descend_v from_o the_o visible_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n but_o not_o from_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o life_n flow_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v this_o bread_n who_o god_n send_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o call_v now_o that_o the_o bread_n of-god_n which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o same_o procee_v from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o god_n who_o sustain_v we_o with_o bread_n in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o because_o he_o be_v judge_v divine_a which_o quicken_v soul_n to_o bless_a immortality_n b._n for_o this_o bread_n be_v god_n who_o alone_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o he_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n feed_v to_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cause_v man_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o bliss_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n c._n in_o the_o descendinge_a from_o heaven_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v noated_a first_o that_o we_o have_v divine_a life_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o we_o the_o author_n of_o life_n second_o because_o the_o celestial_a life_n be_v never_o unto_o we_o insomuche_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v neither_o to_o ascend_v above_o the_o cloud_n nor_o sail_n over_o the_o sea_n to_o seek_v the_o same_o for_o therefore_o christ_n descend_v to_o we_o because_o no_o man_n can_v assende_v to_o he_o and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v dead_a to_o god_n christ_n life_n only_a in_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o be_v not_o quicken_v by_o christ_n because_o life_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o than_o in_o he_o so_o that_o here_o all_o manner_n of_o worship_n belong_v boath_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n be_v reject_v all_o the_o philosophye_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o whole_a law_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o quicken_v otherwise_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v this_o heavenlye_a bread_n to_o quicken_v and_o to_o save_v the_o world_n m._n all_o man_n here_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o this_o word_n world_n understande_v the_o elect_a even_o as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o place_n also_o 16._o john_n 3_o 16._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 34_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o speak_v ironic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v meaning_n the_o contrary_n thereby_o to_o note_n christ_n of_o vanity_n because_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o gainsay_v this_o bread_n of_o the_o which_o thou_o speak_v that_o we_o desire_v always_o to_o receyve_v the_o same_o of_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v never_o die_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o r._n very_o if_o thou_o will_v ever_o geve_v we_o this_o bread_n we_o will_v then_o acount_v thou_o to_o be_v that_o great_a messiah_n and_o will_v worship_v thou_o for_o christ_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v promise_v we_o shall_v prosper_v well_o we_o shall_v not_o sweat_v with_o labour_n but_o shall_v live_v in_o most_o pleasant_a ease_n but_o can_v thou_o give_v that_o to_o we_o which_o thou_o thyself_o want_v thou_o promise_v bread_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o thou_o want_v boath_n a_o garner_n and_o wheat_n to_o bake_v corporal_a bread_n with_o all_o how_o then_o can_v thou_o give_v we_o that_o more_o precious_a bread_n bu_n after_o this_o manner_n speak_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n lord_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o nor_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v even_o so_o flesh_n and_o blood_n deride_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n very_o base_a and_o contemptible_a promise_v all_o everlasting_a goodness_n when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o hunger_n to_o thirst_n to_o pine_v with_o cold_a to_o be_v banish_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v 4.23_o mat._n 27.42_o luk._n 4.23_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v to_o christ_n he_o save_v other_o but_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o save_v and_o in_o another_o place_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o even_o so_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o reject_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o one_o wickedness_n make_v christ_n the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o their_o infidelity_n 35._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o beleve_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n
be_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o when_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n himself_o m._n christ_n be_v here_o condemn_v of_o madness_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o of_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o better_a than_o he_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o paul_n 24_o acts._n 26_o 24_o thou_o be_v mad_a paul_n say_v festus_n to_o much_o learning_n make_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o wytte_n i4_n i_o cor._n 2_o i4_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n seem_v foolishness_n unto_o this_o world_n bu_n the_o rest_n which_o take_v christ_n part_n leave_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o contention_n which_o spring_v not_o of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o of_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o mind_n m._n for_o thus_o we_o may_v avoid_v and_o shake_v of_o the_o sclaunder_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v the_o spiritual_a man_n run_v a_o whore_v do_v the_o vicker_n of_o christ_n defend_v idolatrye_a do_v the_o vicker_n of_o christ_n seek_v after_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n do_v the_o vicker_n of_o christ_n sell_v all_o holy_a thing_n do_v the_o vicker_n of_o christ_n show_v tyranny_n upon_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o vicker_n of_o christ_n hold_v war_n shed_v blood_n and_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 22._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n bu_n there_o follow_v now_o a_o notable_a and_o worthy_a disputation_n wherein_o jesus_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o serve_v to_o the_o confyrmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o by_o which_o jesus_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o shéephearde_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o feast_n of_o innovation_n or_o renew_v because_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v pollute_v dedication_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o judas_n machabeeus_n be_v consecrate_v a_o fresh_a and_o then_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o everye_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o feast_n day_n of_o new_a dedication_n to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o the_o tyrant_n antiochus_n r._n read_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n bu_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v this_o day_n of_o dedication_n to_o that_o first_o day_n when_o the_o people_n return_v from_o babylon_n of_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n read_v josephus_n in_o his_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n the_o fouretéene_a chapter_n but_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o which_o dedication_n or_o renovation_n you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o feast_n day_n whether_o of_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o and_o it_o be_v winter_n m._n the_o reason_n here_o be_v for_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v finish_v and_o dedicate_v in_o the_o summer_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o adversaries_n insomuche_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o end_v the_o same_o in_o winter_n 23._o and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n even_o in_o salomon_n porche_n c._n christ_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n that_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n his_o preach_v may_v be_v the_o more_o fruitful_a bu_n concern_v salomon_n porche_n read_v the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n c._n the_o evangelist_n call_v salomon_n porche_n the_o temple_n not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o m._n therefore_o this_o place_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n walk_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n but_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n bu_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o porche_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o quite_o overthrow_v but_o the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n straight_o after_o their_o return_n from_o their_o exile_n into_o babylon_n build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o old_a 24._o then_o come_v the_o jew_n round_o about_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o doubt_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n tell_v we_o plainelye_o then_o come_v the_o jew_n m._n no_o man_n need_n to_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o jew_n be_v of_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o they_o propound_v this_o question_n unto_o he_o subtle_o and_o malicious_o c._n for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n can_v without_o deceypt_n require_v jesus_n to_o show_v himself_o open_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o savioure_n but_o these_o man_n captiouslye_o and_o deceyptfullye_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o confess_v this_o before_o the_o multitude_n that_o by_o a_o tumulte_n he_o may_v be_v destroy_v or_o else_o that_o the_o roman_n may_v lay_v hand_n on_o he_o m._n behold_v therefore_o how_o christ_n the_o most_o meek_a lamb_n be_v beset_v on_o everye_o side_n with_o cruel_a raven_a wolf_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v hold_v up_o with_o the_o divine_a providence_n he_o do_v without_o fear_n preach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n how_o long_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o doubt_n c._n they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v suspense_n and_o doubt_n and_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n that_o they_o have_v a_o continual_a longing_n and_o desire_n for_o christ_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a godly_a affection_n for_o christ_n only_o can_v truelye_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v our_o mind_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o 11.28_o mat._n 11.28_o but_o they_o uniustlye_o accuse_v christ_n as_o though_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o establish_v their_o faith_n for_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o perfect_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_a rather_o to_o wander_v in_o doubtfulness_n than_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o also_o we_o may_v behold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o man_n who_o wyllinglye_o shut_v their_o eye_n do_v scatter_v abroad_o their_o cloud_n of_o doubt_v thereby_o to_o obscure_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n that_o which_o these_o man_n do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v christ_n or_o no_o why_o then_o have_v they_o conspire_v already_o 9_o john_n 9_o that_o if_o any_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n tell_v we_o plain_o c._n there_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o covertlye_o insinuate_v himself_o thus_o they_o accuse_v his_o doctrine_n of_o obscuritye_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a enough_o if_o so_o be_v the_o same_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o wylfull_a deaf_a and_o blind_a man_n m._n they_o seem_v also_o to_o reprehend_v he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n but_o yet_o covertlye_o not_o before_o the_o ruler_n and_o doctor_n but_o before_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a multitude_n therefore_o now_o they_o require_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o speak_v the_o same_o fréelye_a but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o name_o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o doctor_n c._n this_o history_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v escape_v the_o lyinge_n in_o wait_n and_o sclaunder_n of_o wicked_a man_n if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v make_v a_o fear_v as_o with_o any_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n when_o we_o see_v the_o same_o happen_v to_o we_o which_o have_v happen_v already_o to_o our_o master_n 25._o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o bu_n christ_n modestlye_o make_v answer_v unto_o the_o question_n and_o teach_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v hitherto_o neglect_v of_o he_o in_o
so_o the_o excuse_n which_o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o quite_o absolve_v they_o but_o do_v only_o extenuate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wickedness_n according_a to_o this_o say_n 47_o lu._n i2_n 47_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o promise_v pardon_n unto_o other_o but_o to_o keep_v under_o his_o enemy_n which_o have_v obstinate_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n and_o we_o must_v note_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o bare_a come_n but_o of_o that_o come_n which_o be_v join_v with_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n that_o do_v so_o much_o condemn_v they_o as_o do_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o which_o make_v they_o clean_o without_o excuse_n and_o under_o their_o person_n he_o mind_v to_o make_v all_o other_o afeard_a which_o do_v either_o reject_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o do_v oppugn_v or_o withstand_v the_o same_o when_o they_o know_v it_o but_o although_o terrible_a vengeance_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n christ_n notwithstanding_o have_v rather_o respect_n hear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o with_o the_o undoubted_a hope_n of_o victory_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v geve_v place_n unto_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o such_o destruction_n shall_v be_v we_o may_v then_o triumph_n evena_n it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o m._n here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o transposition_n of_o matter_n for_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o appertain_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o and_o by_o concern_v the_o hate_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v transpose_v or_o not_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o hate_v god_n himself_o also_o many_o profess_v otherwise_o with_o they_o be_v mouth_n for_o when_o they_o abhor_v the_o gospel_n they_o will_v seem_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v excellent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v dissembler_n for_o in_o their_o heart_n lurk_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o bewray_v the_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o three_o and_o fifte_a chapter_n go_v before_o m._n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o man_n think_v that_o they_o know_v love_n and_o worship_n god_n without_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v he_o and_o hate_v he_o when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o son_n when_o they_o reject_v and_o hate_v he_o therefore_o by_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v condemn_v as_o hater_n of_o god_n which_o detest_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n worse_o than_o they_o do_v a_o dog_n or_o serpent_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n turk_n or_o false_a christian_n c._n this_o place_n therefore_o agréeeth_n with_o those_o which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o as_o this_o he_z which_o evel_n do_v hate_v the_o light_n 5.23_o john_n 3_z x_o john_n 5.23_o also_o he_o which_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o boath_n seen_v and_o hate_v not_o only_o i_o but_o also_o my_o father_n m._n christ_n take_v away_o from_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n his_o enemy_n all_o excuse_n not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o wonderful_a work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o even_o before_o their_o face_n euenas_n if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v bu_n my_o work_n which_o i_o have_v wrought_v among_o they_o do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o i_o be_o not_o divide_v in_o escence_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n moses_n true_o wrought_v many_o great_a miracle_n in_o egypt_n so_o do_v elizeus_fw-la and_o so_o do_v other_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o comparable_a unto_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o power_n neither_o do_v he_o hurt_v to_o any_o man_n but_o profit_v all_o man_n c._n for_o in_o this_o christ_n excel_v in_o miracle_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n but_o be_v proper_o the_o authoure_n himself_o for_o he_o use_v his_o own_o name_n his_o own_o empery_n and_o his_o own_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n moreover_o by_o the_o name_n of_o work_n he_o comprehend_v all_o those_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n which_o he_o show_v for_o both_o by_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o other_o document_n also_o he_o plain_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v c._n now_o he_o conclude_v that_o his_o enemy_n can_v escape_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o excuse_n because_o they_o have_v despise_v his_o power_n which_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v divine_a for_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o majesty_n in_o his_o son_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o a_o mortal_a man_n if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v but_o now_o they_o have_v see_v and_o not_o beléeve_v their_o fault_n have_v be_v the_o less_o but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hate_a boath_n he_o and_o his_o father_n he_o take_v from_o they_o all_o excuse_n c._n this_o place_n teach_v we_o how_o attentive_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o when_o he_o declare_v his_o power_n he_o will_v have_v that_o honour_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v due_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n which_o obscure_a his_o gift_n or_o contemptuouslye_o over_o pass_v they_o 25._o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v wrighten_a in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o wih_o out_o cause_n c._n that_o which_o be_v supernatural_a seem_v to_o be_v incredible_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o hate_v god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o stuff_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o hate_v without_o a_o cause_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v amplifye_v they_o be_v wickedness_n and_o he_o allege_v a_o place_n cut_v of_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o say_v be_v now_o fulfil_v not_o that_o the_o same_o have_v not_o happen_v before_o unto_o david_n 35.19_o psal_n 35.19_o but_o because_o he_o will_v reprehend_v the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o continue_v from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o their_o father_n which_o wear_v enemy_n unto_o david_n without_o a_o cause_n m._n the_o prophet_n often_o time_n complain_v as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o as_o in_o christ_n name_n 69.5_o psa_n 25_o 19_o psa_fw-la 69.5_o that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o his_o enemy_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v not_o without_o great_a consolation_n if_o so_o be_v our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_n we_o be_v guiltless_a and_o innocent_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o unjust_a hatred_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o with_o christ_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n bu_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o member_n for_o as_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o they_o unjust_o and_o with_o out_o desert_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v love_v he_o evenso_fw-la the_o world_n persecute_v the_o godly_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o they_o geve_v good_a counsel_n condemn_v unrighteousness_n and_o commend_v sanctimony_n and_o a_o bless_a life_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v belove_v and_o not_o to_o be_v hate_v cyr._n for_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o hate_v for_o
what_o thing_n worthy_a of_o hatred_n do_v the_o most_o meek_a and_o love_a lord_n jesus_n commit_v he_o deliver_v from_o destruction_n he_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o extinguish_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n he_o bring_v mank_v out_o of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n into_o the_o gloriouse_a liberty_n of_o god_n childeren_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o dwell_v place_n wherefore_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n than_o to_o be_v hate_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v move_v they_o for_o they_o hate_v he_o without_o any_o cause_n who_o they_o shall_v most_o entire_o have_v love_v b._n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n he_o understand_v the_o whoale_n scripture_n c._n also_o the_o whoale_n doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n continue_v but_o till_o christ_n time_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o seventéene_a verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o also_o he_o call_v it_o their_o law_n not_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sharp_o nip_v with_o a_o familiar_a title_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o birthright_n in_o the_o which_o they_o see_v their_o manner_n lively_o draw_v forth_o unto_o they_o m._n where_o we_o have_v to_o note_n how_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o wickedness_n fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o jew_n know_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o same_o by_o hate_v christ_n yea_o and_o if_o any_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o same_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v acknoweledged_a it_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testefie_v of_o i_o bu_n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n for_o after_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o have_v many_o adversaries_n even_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o he_o set_v against_o their_o wicked_a madness_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n shall_v rage_v against_o you_o to_o some_o your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v a_o iestinge_v stock_n and_o othersome_a shall_v dete_v and_o abhor_v the_o same_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o violent_a motion_n which_o shall_v shake_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o which_o shall_v establish_v you_o by_o his_o testimony_n bu_n for_o i_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o charge_n it_o seem_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v which_o i_o now_o commit_v unto_o you_o you_o yourselves_o feel_v how_o unapte_v and_o unprepared_a you_o be_v to_o take_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n upon_o you_o you_o fear_v i_o know_v this_o world_n arm_v with_o wisdom_n policy_n and_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o help_n and_o strength_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o careful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o which_o shall_v geve_v testimony_n of_o i_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o though_o this_o world_n rage_n never_o so_o mighty_o yet_o it_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o and_o this_o very_o be_v our_o only_o comfort_n and_o stay_v when_o the_o world_n be_v on_o a_o roar_n on_o every_o side_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o regard_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n our_o faith_n shall_v daily_o be_v overthrow_v a_o houndered_a time_n therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_n how_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n name_o thus_o because_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o know_v what_o thing_n god_n geve_v unto_o us._n this_o only_a witness_n do_v mighty_o repel_v disperse_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o the_o world_n extoll_v to_o obscure_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o spirit_n they_o have_v so_o little_a cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n and_o overcommer_n of_o the_o same_o a._n for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n 5.4_o 1._o joh._n 5.4_o even_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n begin_v so_o to_o wander_v yea_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v miserable_o toss_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v revoke_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi to_o be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n because_o it_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o he_o aloan_v that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v any_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o moreover_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o instructor_n our_o advocate_n and_o patron_n that_o we_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o his_o defence_n shall_v never_o fear_v for_o christ_n go_v about_o by_o this_o title_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n lest_o it_o shall_v quail_v in_o temptation_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o c._n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n to_o make_v the_o same_o of_o more_o authority_n for_o the_o tstimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o suffice_v against_o so_o many_o strong_a assault_n except_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o proceed_v from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o send_v his_o spirit_n but_o out_o from_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o human_a gift_n but_o the_o assure_a pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a circumstance_n for_o we_o must_v under_o stand_v a_o antithesys_n or_o comparison_n for_o because_o without_o this_o witness_n man_n be_v diverse_o carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o know_v not_o where_o safe_o to_o rest_v but_o wheresoever_o he_o speak_v there_o he_o deliver_v man_n mind_n from_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o erroure_n a._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_a we_o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o 2i_o 2._o cor._n i._n 2i_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n b._n this_o spirit_n work_v all_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o saint_n it_o gloryfy_v christ_n make_v they_o bold_a to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a savioure_n it_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v short_a it_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 27._o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v wittenesse_n also_o because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n c._n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o private_o and_o alone_a but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o they_o spread_v the_o same_o far_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n evenas_a he_o have_v speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n as_o if_o chryste_n shall_v have_v say_v bu_n when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o i_o
that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o b._n he_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o think_v of_o his_o instant_n kingdom_n m._n to_o the_o end_n they_o consider_v the_o profit_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o his_o departure_n may_v put_v away_o all_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n c._n therefore_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v profitable_a that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o present_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o he_o use_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a thereis_n nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o pluck_v this_o preposterous_a affection_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n by_o which_o we_o pull_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n for_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v desyered_a of_o we_o by_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n m._n also_o let_v we_o note_n that_o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o go_v away_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o let_v we_o well_o remember_v this_o sayinge_v of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o nothing_o for_o himself_o the_o voice_n of_o caiphas_n that_o false_a high_a priest_n be_v far_o otherwise_o xâ—_n joh_n xi_o xâ—_n for_o he_o say_v according_a to_o his_o own_o faction_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n dye_v for_o the_o people_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 27_o phil_n ay_o 27_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v much_o far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abidein_a the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o see_v therefore_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o our_o profit_n let_v no_o man_n hereafter_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o 24_o i_o cor_n i0_n 24_o but_o everye_o man_n another_o wealth_n m_o therefore_o christ_n ascend_v to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o profit_n even_o as_o for_o our_o profit_n he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n 24_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 24_o but_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n i6_n math_n 3._o i6_n can_v he_o not_o send_v his_o spirit_n the_o which_o as_o we_o know_v come_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o he_o we_o answer_v c._n christ_n take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o what_o soever_o the_o father_n have_v decree_v shall_v stand_v and_o very_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o dispute_v about_o the_o possibilitye_n therefore_o let_v it_o content_v we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n depart_v corporallye_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v spiritual_o present_a with_o the_o faithful_a r._n for_o christ_n have_v preach_v much_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o life_n and_o of_o righteousness_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v present_a in_o body_n the_o apostle_n look_v for_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a as_o for_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n corporal_a life_n and_o for_o external_a righteousness_n but_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_a nor_o his_o life_n carnal_a 2.25_o i._o pet_n 2.25_o but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v divine_a and_o everlasting_a a._n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n c._n omit_v the_o variety_n of_o exposition_n which_o the_o obscureness_n of_o this_o place_n have_v occasion_v we_o will_v dilygent_o and_o brefe_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o now_o he_o commend_v the_o excelencie_n of_o the_o gift_n by_o the_o effect_n because_o this_o spirit_n shall_v not_o only_o govern_v sustain_v and_o defend_v they_o alone_o but_o shall_v also_o more_o large_o shed_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o efficacye_n he_o will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o remain_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o but_o his_o power_n shall_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o you_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o which_o their_o preachinge_a shall_v be_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a that_o it_o shall_v rule_v and_o subdue_v those_o which_o before_o by_o unbrideled_a liberty_n go_v at_o randam_fw-la without_o fear_n or_o awe_n but_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o secret_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o external_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a voice_n of_o man_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o man_n mind_n take_v root_n there_o and_o fructefie_v make_v of_o stoanye_a heart_n fleshy_a heart_n and_o renew_v man_n 6_o 2_o cor_fw-la 3_o 6_o but_o only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n quicken_v the_o same_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o â—ead_a letter_n and_o a_o vain_a sound_n even_o as_o paul_n plain_o teach_v when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v arm_v with_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n than_o to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o power_n be_v only_a minister_n and_o instrument_n but_o the_o spirit_n oene_o shall_v rule_v in_o they_o under_o this_o name_n world_n he_o cemprehend_v as_o well_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n for_o the_o spirit_n rebuke_v man_n by_o to_o way_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o be_v serious_o touch_v insomuch_o that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o do_v willing_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v other_o some_o althouge_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n neither_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v rather_o constrain_v do_v fret_v and_o fâ—me_v inwardly_o and_o be_v convince_v and_o confound_v do_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v obstinate_a to_o rebuke_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o convince_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o shall_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v revel_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o flesh_n against_o all_o mortal_a man_n who_o although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_a godliness_n have_v hold_v notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n c._n and_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistell_n to_o the_o corinthian_n serve_v great_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o lyvely_a kind_n of_o rebuke_v as_o when_o god_n bring_v his_o elect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o repentance_n in_o fine_a we_o have_v here_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o singular_a excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n by_o his_o mean_n will_v erect_v his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o c._n he_o say_v that_o the_o